shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v utter_o forsake_v we_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v also_o by_o man_n by_o the_o abuse_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o desertion_n of_o his_o follower_n by_o the_o carnal_a counsel_n of_o peter_n persuade_v he_o to_o put_v by_o the_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o he_o that_o make_v all_o temptation_n serve_v to_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o conquer_a power_n will_v give_v the_o victory_n also_o to_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o weak_a soul._n §_o 12._o 9_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a attractive_a to_o we_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o he_o pleasant_a to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o he_o dear_o love_v we_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o and_o that_o he_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o glorify_v we_o with_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o dear_a friend_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o love_v we_o the_o thousand_o part_n so_o much_o as_o he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o christ_n be_v clear_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n all_o this_o be_v procure_v for_o believer_n by_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n in_o he_o in_o he_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o and_o be_v our_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o light_a and_o heat_n be_v not_o more_o abundant_a in_o the_o sun_n than_o love_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n to_o look_v on_o christ_n and_o not_o perceive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v its_o light_n therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n averse_a to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o look_v then_o to_o jesus_n and_o observe_v in_o he_o the_o unmeasurable_a love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 18_o 19_o love_n and_o goodness_n be_v that_o to_o the_o will_n which_o delicious_a sweetness_n be_v to_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n draw_v near_o then_o and_o taste_v the_o feast_n of_o love_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o propose_v by_o his_o son_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v or_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n come_v near_o and_o look_v upon_o god_n incarnate_a upon_o a_o crucify_a christ_n upon_o the_o covenant_n seal_v in_o his_o blood_n upon_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n upon_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o upon_o the_o glory_n purchase_v possess_v and_o promise_v by_o he_o put_v thy_o hand_n into_o his_o wound_a side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n §_o 13._o 10._o so_o also_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v fain_o perceive_v in_o itself_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o strike_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o effectual_a mean_n of_o kindle_v love_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a approach_n to_o god_n and_o the_o true_a communion_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o we_o love_v he_o so_o far_o do_v we_o draw_v near_o he_o and_o so_o far_o have_v we_o true_a communion_n with_o he_o o_o what_o will_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n give_v that_o it_o can_v but_o burn_v in_o love_n to_o god_n as_o oft_o as_o in_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n or_o conference_n his_o name_n and_o attribute_n be_v mention_v or_o remember_v for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o such_o powerful_a mean_n as_o believe_o to_o look_v on_o christ_n in_o who_o such_o glorious_a love_n appear_v as_o will_v draw_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o all_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n discern_v it_o behold_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v manifest_v by_o his_o son_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o this_o transcendent_a love_n in_o the_o law_n god_n show_v his_o frown_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o it_o breed_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o in_o christ_n god_n appear_v to_o we_o not_o only_o as_o love_v we_o but_o as_o love_v itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o most_o lovely_a to_o we_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o of_o filial_a love_n by_o which_o we_o fly_v and_o cry_v to_o he_o as_o our_o father_n §_o 14._o 11._o the_o actual_a undisposedness_n and_o disability_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o all_o holy_a converse_n with_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o our_o walk_n with_o he_o and_o against_o this_o our_o relief_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o communicate_v to_o his_o member_n he_o can_v quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dull_a he_o can_v give_v we_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v unbelieving_a he_o can_v give_v we_o boldness_n when_o we_o be_v discourage_v he_o can_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n which_o shall_v help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v beg_v of_o he_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o look_v to_o his_o example_n who_o pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n and_o continue_v all_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v and_o not_o wax_v faint_a luke_n 18._o 1._o call_v to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n will_v reach_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o you_o and_o will_v quicken_v your_o desire_n and_o lift_v you_o up_o §_o 15._o 12._o sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v harken_v to_o temptation_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v whether_o god_n observe_v our_o prayer_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v get_v by_o prayer_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o such_o a_o case_n faith_n must_v look_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o only_o command_v it_o and_o encourage_v we_o by_o his_o example_n but_o also_o make_v we_o such_o plentiful_a promise_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o desire_n recourse_n to_o these_o promise_n will_v animate_v we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n §_o 16._o 13._o sometime_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o our_o vileness_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o despicable_a worm_n do_v discourage_v we_o and_o weaken_v our_o expectation_n from_o god_n against_o this_o what_o a_o wonderful_a relief_n be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o head_n can_v god_n despise_v the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n can_v he_o trample_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v as_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n will_v he_o cut_v off_o or_o forsake_v or_o cast_v away_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o his_o body_n §_o 17._o 14._o sometime_o the_o guilt_n of_o renew_a infirmity_n or_o decay_n do_v renew_v distrust_n and_o make_v we_o shrink_v and_o we_o be_v like_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n arm_n that_o fear_v when_o he_o lose_v his_o holt_n as_o if_o his_o safety_n be_v more_o in_o his_o holt_n of_o she_o than_o in_o her_o holt_n of_o he_o weak_a duty_n have_v weak_a expectation_n of_o success_n in_o this_o case_n what_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n have_v faith_n in_o look_v to_o the_o perpetual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v bold_a to_o pray_v and_o expect_v a_o answer_n â—â—_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o it_o concern_v we_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v now_o a_o unchangeable_a priest_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o perpetuity_n that_o come_v sincere_o to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb_fw-mi 7._o â—4_n 25_o if_o you_o hear_v christ_n pray_v for_o you_o will_v it_o not_o encourage_v you_o to_o pray_v and_o persuade_v you_o that_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v you_o undoubted_o it_o will_v §_o 18._o 15._o sometime_o weak_a christian_n that_o have_v not_o gift_n of_o memory_n or_o utterance_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o minister_n indeed_o and_o able_a man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o little_o valu_v such_o as_o they_o it_o
life_n and_o consequent_o reject_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o offer_v you_o on_o these_o term_n quest._n 8._o if_o this_o have_v be_v your_o case_n be_v you_o now_o unfeigned_o grieve_v for_o it_o not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v bring_v you_o so_o near_o to_o hell_n but_o also_o because_o it_o have_v displease_v god_n and_o deprive_v you_o of_o that_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n which_o you_o may_v all_o this_o while_o have_v live_v and_o endanger_v all_o your_o hope_n of_o heaven_n do_v you_o so_o far_o repent_v as_o that_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o love_n be_v change_v so_o that_o now_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o holy_a life_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o ever_o than_o to_o have_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n do_v you_o hate_v your_o sin_n and_o loathe_v yourself_o for_o they_o and_o true_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a be_v you_o firm_o resolve_v that_o if_o god_n do_v recover_v you_o to_o health_n you_o will_v live_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o you_o will_v forsake_v your_o fleshly_a worldly_a life_n and_o all_o your_o wilful_a sin_n and_o will_v set_v yourself_o to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o live_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o make_v it_o your_o chief_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v quest._n 9_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o these_o end_n to_o give_v up_o yourself_o absolute_o now_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o reconcile_v father_n your_o saviour_n and_o your_o sanctifier_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v and_o save_v from_o your_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o live_v to_o god_n in_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o bind_v yourself_o to_o this_o by_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o god_n renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n either_o your_o heart_n be_v willing_a and_o sincere_a in_o this_o resolution_n and_o covenant_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o your_o soul_n be_v save_v upon_o any_o other_o or_o easy_a term_n and_o for_o all_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v never_o his_o intent_n to_o save_v one_o impenitent_a unsanctified_a soul_n but_o if_o your_o heart_n unfeigned_o consent_v to_o this_o i_o 18._o matth._n 28._o 19_o â—0_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10_o 17_o 18._o have_v the_o commission_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n will_v be_v your_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v your_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v your_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o god_n do_v consent_n before_o you_o consent_v he_o show_v his_o consent_n in_o purchase_v and_o make_v and_o offer_v you_o this_o covenant_n show_v your_o unfeigned_a consent_n now_o by_o accept_v it_o and_o give_v up_o yourself_o unreserved_o to_o he_o and_o you_o have_v christ_n blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v it_o to_o you_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n have_v deceive_v you_o but_o trust_v in_o christ_n upon_o his_o covenant_n term_n and_o he_o will_v never_o deceive_v you_o and_o now_o alas_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o so_o miserable_a a_o case_n and_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o if_o it_o have_v not_o help_v and_o speedy_a help_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o only_o for_o want_v of_o repent_v and_o consent_v what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v into_o another_o world_n where_o mercy_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v offer_v it_o shall_v rather_o go_v stupid_o on_o to_o hell_n than_o return_v to_o god_n and_o accept_v his_o mercy_n do_v but_o true_o repent_v and_o consent_v to_o this_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o you_o god_n will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o pardon_n and_o heaven_n and_o all_o be_v you_o the_o lord_n open_a and_o persuade_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v undo_v and_o lose_v for_o ever_o for_o want_v of_o accept_v the_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v you_o and_o now_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o you_o if_o you_o can_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o you_o be_v forgive_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a moment_n how_o joyful_a will_v a_o well-grounded_n certainty_n be_v to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o understanding_n i_o tell_v you_o therefore_o from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o your_o doubt_v on_o his_o part_n but_o only_o on_o your_o own_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v whether_o god_n be_v merciful_a nor_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o your_o sin_n nor_o whether_o the_o covenant_n be_v sure_a and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n be_v true_a all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o your_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v sincere_a or_o not_o and_o for_o that_o i_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o how_o you_o may_v know_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v neither_o deceive_v you_o nor_o causeless_o discomfort_n you_o if_o this_o repentance_n and_o change_n which_o you_o now_o profess_v and_o this_o covenant_n which_o you_o have_v make_v 27._o matth._n 13._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o heb._n 12._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 6._o matth._n 18._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o eph._n 6._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 27._o with_o god_n 1._o do_v come_v only_o from_o a_o present_a fear_n and_o not_o from_o a_o change_v renew_v heart_n 2._o and_o if_o your_o resolution_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o hold_v you_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o you_o shall_v recover_v but_o will_v die_v and_o fade_v away_o and_o leave_v you_o as_o be_v before_o when_o the_o fear_n be_v past_a then_o be_v it_o but_o a_o force_a hypocritical_a repentance_n and_o will_v not_o save_v you_o if_o you_o so_o die_v though_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v absolve_v you_o of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o seal_v it_o by_o give_v you_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o this_o you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o for_o absolution_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v you_o but_o on_o supposition_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v sincere_a and_o if_o this_o condition_n fail_v in_o you_o the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n will_v never_o save_v you_o but_o 1._o if_o your_o repentance_n and_o covenant_n come_v not_o only_o from_o a_o present_a fear_n but_o from_o a_o renew_a heart_n which_o now_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n better_a than_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o even_o on_o god_n term_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o change_n be_v such_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v recover_v will_v hold_v you_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o not_o die_v or_o dwindle_v into_o hypocritical_a formality_n when_o the_o fright_n be_v over_o than_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o you_o die_v in_o this_o repentance_n you_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o though_o late_a repentance_n have_v so_o many_o difficulty_n that_o it_o too_o seldom_o prove_v true_a and_o sound_a and_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a madness_n to_o cast_v our_o salvation_n on_o so_o great_a a_o hazard_n and_o to_o defer_v that_o till_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o for_o which_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o too_o much_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o when_o conversion_n be_v indeed_o sincere_a it_o be_v always_o acceptable_a how_o late_o soever_o and_o a_o return_v prodigal_a shall_v find_v 37._o luk._n 15._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o joh._n 6._o 37._o better_a entertainment_n with_o god_n than_o he_o can_v possible_o expect_v and_o never_o will_v christ_n cast_v out_o one_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o such_o a_o heart_n and_o all_o be_v you_o amen_n
5._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 4._o 11_o 8._o rev._n 15._o 3._o heb._n 12._o 9_o matth._n 6._o 13._o thâ—u_v not_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n and_o let_v the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n make_v haste_n when_o thy_o spouse_n shall_v be_v present_v spotless_a unblamable_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o delight_v and_o glorify_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v lord_n thy_o promise_n because_o i_o live_v therefore_o shall_v you_o live_v also_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o thou_o be_v bless_v and_o thou_o that_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o have_v say_v that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n shall_v perish_v gather_v our_o depart_a soul_n unto_o thyself_o into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o the_o myriad_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o to_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a where_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o love_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o o_o thou_o the_o bless_a god_n of_o love_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n receive_v this_o unworthy_a member_n of_o thy_o son_n into_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n which_o sing_v thy_o praise_n who_o rest_v not_o say_v night_n and_o day_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n a_o christian_a directory_n the_o three_o part._n christian_n ecclesiastic_n or_o direction_n to_o pastor_n &_o people_z about_o sacred_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o their_o mutual_a duty_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n by_o richard_n baxter_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 27_o 28._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 12_o etc._n etc._n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n head_n not_o one_o ministerial_a head_n one_o god_n *_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o cog_a or_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n compact_v and_o cement_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o its_o power_n in_o proportion_n of_o each_o part_n work_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o princes-arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o reader_n that_o this_o part_n and_o the_o next_o be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o much_o only_o be_v write_v as_o i_o may_v and_o not_o as_o i_o will_v i_o need_v not_o excuse_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o know_v i_o and_o where_o and_o when_o i_o live_v but_o some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v want_v if_o thou_o desire_v thou_o may_v find_v 1._o in_o my_o universal_a concord_n 2._o in_o my_o christian_a concord_n 3._o in_o our_o agreement_n for_o catechise_v and_o my_o reform_a pastor_n 4._o in_o the_o reform_a lyturgie_n offer_v to_o the_o commissioned_n bishop_n at_o the_o savoy_n farewell_o a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n iii_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v solemn_o by_o man_n be_v confess_v by_o 74._o qui_fw-la totos_fw-la dies_fw-la precabantur_fw-la &_o immolabant_fw-la ut_fw-la svi_fw-la liberi_fw-la sibi_fw-la superstites_fw-la essent_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la appellati_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la paâ—uit_fw-la postea_fw-la latius_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la deorum_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la diligenter_n pertractarent_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la relegerent_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicti_fw-la religiosi_fw-la ex_fw-la relegendo_fw-la ut_fw-la elegantes_fw-la ex_fw-la eligendo_fw-la à _fw-la diligendo_fw-la diligentes_fw-la ex_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la &_o religiosi_fw-la alterum_fw-la vitii_fw-la nomen_fw-la alterum_fw-la laudis_fw-la cicer._n nat_n deor._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 73_o 74._o all_o that_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o about_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n there_o be_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o now_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o contender_n the_o sickness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n do_v make_v that_o impossible_a to_o any_o but_o god_n which_o else_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v direction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o worship_n god_n aright_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o give_v §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n aright_o lest_o you_o offer_v he_o vanity_n and_o sin_n for_o 1._o direct_v 1._o worship_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a acknowledge_v of_o his_o be_v and_o perfection_n to_o his_o honour_n indirect_o or_o consequential_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o obediential_a act_n by_o those_o that_o true_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o this_o be_v indirect_o and_o participative_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o holy_a because_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o all_o that_o they_o possess_v or_o do_v as_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o which_o be_v primary_o and_o direct_o do_v to_o glorify_v he_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o excellency_n thus_o god_n be_v worship_v either_o inward_o by_o the_o soul_n alone_o or_o also_o outward_o by_o the_o body_n express_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o true_a worship_n but_o a_o hypocritical_a image_n or_o show_v of_o it_o equivocal_o call_v worship_n the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n alone_o i_o have_v speak_v baâ—châ—s_v if_o they_o that_o serve_v their_o god_n with_o mere_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o mimâ—ca_fw-la action_n be_v so_o serve_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v silence_v with_o aristâ—ppâ—â—_n his_o defence_n of_o his_o gallantry_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n si_fw-mi vituâ—â—randum_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la essâ—t_fw-la in_fw-la celebritatibus_fw-la deorum_fw-la profectò_fw-la non_fw-la fieret_fw-la laert._n iâ—_n aristip._n so_o plato_n allow_v drunkenness_n only_o in_o the_o feast_n oâ—_n baâ—châ—s_v of_o in_o the_o former_a tome_n the_o outward_a or_o expressive_a worship_n
in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o inherent_o sanctify_v and_o whether_o any_o fall_n from_o this_o infant_n state_n of_o salvation_n answ._n of_o all_o these_o great_a difficulty_n i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o know_v in_o my_o appendix_n to_o infant_n baptism_n to_o mr._n bedford_n and_o dr._n ward_n and_o of_o bishop_n davenant_n judgement_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o my_o judgement_n agree_v more_o in_o this_o with_o davenant_n than_o any_o other_o save_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o appropriate_v the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o sincere_a believer_n as_o i_o do_v and_o though_o by_o a_o letter_n in_o plead_v davenant_n cause_n i_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o good_a mr._n gataker_n print_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o yet_o i_o be_o still_o most_o incline_v to_o his_o judgement_n not_o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v but_o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v seed_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v pardon_v justify_v adopt_v and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o great_a as_o driveth_z away_o most_o who_o do_v not_o equal_o perceive_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o we_o must_v choose_v if_o this_o opinion_n be_v forsake_v that_o be_v that_o all_o infant_n must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n whereas_o sure_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n include_v all_o the_o seed_n in_o their_o capacity_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o as_o all_o true_a believer_n so_o all_o their_o infant_n do_v receive_v initial_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o way_n of_o obsignation_n and_o sacramental_a investiture_n in_o baptism_n a_o ius_n relationis_fw-la a_o right_a of_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o to_o god_n as_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o their_o reconcile_a adopt_v father_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o redeemer_n and_o actual_a head_n and_o justifier_n so_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o regenerater_n and_o sanctifier_n this_o right_a and_o relation_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o adher_v to_o they_o and_o be_v give_v they_o in_o order_n to_o future_a actual_a operation_n and_o communion_n as_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n give_v the_o relation_n and_o right_o to_o one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o the_o subsequent_a communion_n 5._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o duty_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o as_o he_o that_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n or_o be_v list_v into_o a_o army_n or_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o school_n receive_v the_o right_a and_o relation_n and_o be_v so_o correlated_a as_o oblige_v to_o the_o mutual_a subsequent_a office_n of_o each_o and_o give_v right_a to_o many_o particular_a benefit_n by_o this_o right_a and_o relation_n god_n be_v his_o own_o god_n and_o father_n christ_n be_v his_o own_o head_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v his_o own_o sanctifier_n without_o assert_v what_o operation_n be_v already_o wrought_v on_o his_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o what_o future_a end_n and_o use_v these_o relation_n be_v now_o as_o these_o right_n and_o relation_n be_v give_v immediate_o so_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v relative_n and_o the_o infant_n immediate_o capable_a of_o they_o be_v present_o give_v by_o way_n of_o communion_n he_o have_v present_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n he_o have_v a_o state_n of_o adoption_n and_o right_o to_o divine_a protection_n provision_n and_o church-communion_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a capacity_n and_o right_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v careful_o note_v that_o the_o relative_n union_n between_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o baptize_v person_n be_v that_o which_o in_o baptism_n be_v first_o give_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n deliver_v the_o covenanter_n 1._o from_o divine_a displicency_n by_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o from_o legal_a penalty_n by_o justification_n by_o the_o son_n 3._o from_o sin_n itself_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o our_o mediator-head_n that_o be_v first_o give_v we_o in_o relative_n union_n and_o then_o 1._o the_o father_n love_v we_o with_o complacency_n as_o in_o the_o son_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o first_o belove_v 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o relation_n be_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n our_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v radical_o or_o immediate_o to_o any_o christian_a but_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n alone_o and_o from_o he_o to_o we_o head_n and_o not_o first_o inherent_a in_o we_o so_o that_o by_o union_n with_o our_o head_n that_o spirit_n be_v next_o unite_v to_o we_o both_o relative_o and_o as_o radical_o inherent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v as_o the_o nerve_n and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v to_o operate_v in_o all_o the_o body_n be_v radical_o only_a in_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v into_o and_o operate_v on_o the_o member_n as_o there_o be_v need_n though_o there_o may_v be_v obstruction_n so_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o head_n and_o there_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o radication_n but_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n and_o operation_n these_o thing_n be_v distinct_o and_o clear_o understand_v but_o by_o very_a few_o and_o we_o be_v all_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o they_o but_o i_o think_v however_o doctrinal_o we_o may_v speak_v better_o that_o most_o christian_n be_v habituate_v to_o this_o perilous_a misapprehension_n which_o be_v partly_o against_o christianity_n itself_o that_o the_o spirit_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o authoritative_a or_o potestative_a conveyance_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o glorify_a humanity_n as_o our_o head_n and_o radicate_v in_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o this_o glorify_a head_n to_o send_v or_o communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n from_o himself_o that_o spirit_n which_o must_v operate_v in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v need_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v be_v not_o also_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o give_v he_o particular_o to_o we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o life_n rom._n 8._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o john_n 15._o 26._o the_o advocate_n or_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 7._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o john_n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o i_o know_v that_o be_v true_a of_o his_o live_n in_o we_o objective_o and_o final_o but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v all_o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v bid_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n i_o know_v that_o in_o verse_n 3._o by_o life_n be_v mean_v felicity_n or_o glory_n but_o not_o only_o as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 4._o where_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o life_n matth._n 28._o 19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o joh._n 13._o 3._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 17._o 2_o
can_v dispense_v with_o we_o for_o not_o love_v our_o neighbour_n or_o not_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a oâ—_n save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o neâ—dy_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o diâ—â—ress_n else_o they_o that_o at_o last_o shall_v hear_v i_o be_v hungry_a aâ—d_a yâ—â—â—â—â—_n mâ—_n not_o i_o be_v nâ—ked_v and_o you_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o may_v oft_o say_v â—â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n for_o bad_a â—s_n yet_o a_o lâ—ssâ—r_n moral_a duty_n may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o great_a because_o than_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n indeed_o and_o may_v be_v forbear_v if_o he_o forbid_v it_o not_o as_o to_o save_v one_o manâ—_n liâ—â—_n iâ—_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o death_n of_o a_o multitude_n or_o to_o save_v one_o man_n house_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—o_o woâ—lâ—â—â—â—â—â—any_o therefore_o 10._o iâ—_n be_v lawful_a and_o â—_o dâ—â—â—â—_n to_o for_o â—â—â—â—_o some_o certain_a â—â—â—â—_o or_o number_n of_o sermon_n prayer_n or_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n when_o â—â—â—â—er_v the_o present_a â—se_n of_o they_o will_v apparent_o pâ—oâ—â—re_v more_o hâ—rt_n than_o good_a oâ—_n 〈…〉_o forbear_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—_o like_o to_o prâ—â—â—â—â—_n moâ—â—_n good_a than_o the_o do_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o they_o though_o for_o god_n as_o if_o forbear_v this_o dâ—y_n 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—â—â—uâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n liâ—â—â—â—y_o for_o many_o day_n serviâ—e_v afterward_o etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—â—an_v to_o forsake_v or_o forbear_v our_o call_v and_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v to_o bâ—_n judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v whâ—n_v aâ—â—in_v 〈◊〉_d case_n dan._n 6._o our_o religion_n itself_o and_o our_o own_v the_o true_a god_n do_v seeâ—_n suspend_v by_o the_o suspense_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a harden_a â—â—godly_a soul_n and_o the_o want_n of_o fit_a man_n for_o number_n and_o quality_n do_v put_v it_o past_a controversy_n that_o our_o work_n be_v great_o necessary_a 12._o those_o that_o be_v not_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o by_o man_n be_v yet_o 3â—_n mat._n â—8_o 20._o râ—m_fw-la 10._o 14._o 1_o â—or_a 9_o 16._o â—â—â—â—_o â—_o 4â—_n &_o 10._o 4â—_n â—â—â—m_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o â—â—â—â—_o 8_o 4_o 12._o &_o 1â—_n 3â—_n stated_o oblige_v to_o the_o death_n when_o they_o be_v call_v may_v true_o say_v as_o paul_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n â—e_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 13._o papist_n and_o protestant_n concur_v in_o this_o judgement_n papist_n will_v preach_v when_o the_o law_n forbid_v they_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n be_v among_o other_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o subjection_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n torture_n tort._n plain_o so_o assert_v 14._o but_o all_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o same_o number_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o opportunity_n and_o call_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o place_n or_o that_o to_o more_o or_o few_o at_o this_o hour_n or_o that_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n nor_o alike_o to_o all_o 15._o the_o temple_n tithe_n and_o such_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n and_o ministry_n be_v at_o the_o magistrate_n dispose_v and_o must_v not_o be_v invade_v against_o his_o law_n 16._o where_o any_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v in_o a_o forbid_a discountenance_a state_n they_o must_v study_v to_o do_v it_o with_o such_o prudence_n caution_n peaceableness_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o the_o lawful_a circumstantial_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o magistracy_n and_o to_o avoid_v temptation_n to_o sedition_n and_o unruly_a passion_n quest._n 81._o may_v we_o lawful_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o fast_a answ._n not_o ordinary_o because_o god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o we_o must_v not_o pervert_v it_o from_o the_o use_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n but_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a necessity_n it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o 1._o in_o case_n that_o some_o great_a judgement_n call_v we_o so_o sudden_o to_o humiliation_n and_o fast_v as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deâ—erred_v to_o the_o next_o day_n as_o some_o sudden_a invasion_n fire_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n maâ—_n luk._n 6._o 5._o &_o 13._o â—â—_o maâ—_n 2._o in_o case_n by_o persecution_n the_o church_n be_v deny_v liberty_n to_o meet_v on_o any_o other_o day_n in_o a_o time_n when_o public_a fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n 3._o in_o case_n the_o people_n be_v so_o poor_a or_o servant_n child_n and_o wife_n be_v so_o hardly_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v meet_v at_o any_o other_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o such_o case_n because_o positives_n give_v way_n to_o moral_a or_o natural_a duty_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la and_o lesser_a duty_n unto_o great_a the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n quest._n 82._o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o main_a answ._n i_o have_v so_o far_o open_v that_o in_o the_o family-direction_n that_o i_o will_v now_o only_o say_v 1._o that_o eucharistical_a worship_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o day_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o day_n of_o public_a 2._o psal._n 92._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 118._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 15_o 19_o 23_o 24_o 27_o 28_o 29._o act._n 20._o 7_o 9_o rev._n 1._o 10._o act._n 24._o 14_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n especial_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v always_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o its_o observation_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o mere_o for_o the_o sacrament_n sake_n but_o because_o with_o it_o be_v still_o join_v all_o the_o laudatory_a and_o thanksgiving_n worship_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n work_n so_o to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o tend_v most_o to_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o though_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o humiliation_n must_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o it_o may_v and_o must_v come_v in_o as_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o chief_a 1._o because_o there_o be_v usual_o many_o person_n present_a who_o be_v member_n only_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o laudatory_a and_o rejoice_v part_n 2._o because_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n our_o sâ—lvation_n be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o be_v we_o and_o much_o sin_n still_o remain_v which_o must_v be_v a_o grief_n and_o burden_n to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o while_o sin_n be_v mix_v 29._o psal._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o with_o grace_n repentance_n and_o sorrow_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o we_o must_v rejoice_v with_o tremble_a and_o though_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v â—e_v move_v yet_o must_v our_o acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n be_v with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n because_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 3._o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v save_v from_o do_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o theâ—_n we_o can_v never_o know_v aâ—ight_n what_o mercy_n be_v nor_o ever_o be_v true_o glad_a and_o thankful_a but_o yet_o take_v heed_n that_o this_o subordinate_a duty_n be_v not_o pretend_v for_o the_o neglect_v of_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n quest._n 83._o may_v the_o people_n bear_v a_o vocal_a part_n in_o worship_n or_o do_v any_o more_o than_o say_v amen_o answ._n yes_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o that_o be_v open_o signify_v their_o consent_n but_o the_o meaning_n 16._o 1_o cor._n 14._o psal._n 150._o &_o 81_o 2_o 3._o &_o 98._o 5._o &_o 94._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n &_o 105._o 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n &_o 145._o thoughout_n col._n 3_o 16._o be_v not_o that_o they_o must_v do_v no_o more_o nor_o otherwise_o express_v their_o consent_n save_v by_o that_o single_a word_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v more_o 2._o the_o people_n bear_v a_o equal_a part_n in_o sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v prayer_n and_o praise_n
of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o that_o it_o be_v ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o persecute_v truth_n and_o goodness_n while_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o not_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o goodness_n but_o because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o carnal_a worldly_a interest_n and_o inclination_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o worldling_n a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremonger_n bear_v witness_n against_o his_o sin_n while_o he_o go_v on_o in_o it_o so_o ofttimes_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o he_o have_v secret_a conviction_n that_o those_o who_o he_o persecute_v be_v better_o and_o happy_a than_o himself_o §_o 5._o 3._o as_o to_o the_o cause_n sometime_o persecution_n be_v for_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o gross_a or_o for_o some_o great_a essential_a point_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a truth_n or_o duty_n and_o that_o perhaps_o of_o a_o low_a nature_n so_o small_a or_o so_o dark_a that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o great_a controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n duty_n or_o sin_n in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o persecute_a and_o more_o heinous_a in_o the_o persecutor_n that_o the_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o great_a thing_n for_o this_o leave_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n whether_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a or_o not_o and_o this_o show_v that_o the_o persecutor_n mind_n be_v most_o alien_n from_o god_n and_o truth_n but_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o persecute_a when_o it_o be_v for_o small_a truth_n and_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a uncharitableness_n and_o cruelty_n when_o man_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o persecute_v other_o for_o little_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o very_o sincere_a when_o we_o will_v rather_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o man_n than_o renounce_v the_o small_a truth_n of_o god_n or_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n against_o he_o or_o omit_v the_o small_a duty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n 4._o sometime_o persecution_n be_v direct_o for_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o profess_a faith_n or_o worship_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o a_o civil_a or_o a_o common_a cause_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v for_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o persecution_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v some_o common_a or_o civil_a thing_n as_o if_o i_o be_v persecute_v mere_o for_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o help_v the_o sick_a or_o for_o be_v loyal_a to_o my_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o law_n or_o for_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o my_o parent_n or_o because_o i_o will_v not_o bear_v false-witness_n or_o tell_v a_o lie_n or_o subscribe_v a_o falsehood_n or_o any_o such_o like_a this_o be_v true_o persecution_n whatever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v true_o for_o obey_v god_n that_o we_o undergo_v the_o suffering_n §_o 6._o i_o omit_v many_o other_o less_o considerable_a distribution_n and_o also_o those_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o improper_o call_v persecution_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n than_o it_o deserve_v this_o be_v injustice_n but_o not_o persecution_n unless_o it_o be_v his_o religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a cause_n of_o it_o §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o understand_v well_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o persecution_n that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o 2._o direct_v 2._o due_a fear_n of_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o here_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v §_o 8._o 1._o persecution_n be_v a_o fight_v against_o god_n so_o it_o be_v call_v act._n 5._o 39_o and_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n be_v odious_a malignity_n and_o desperate_a folly_n 1._o it_o be_v venomous_a malignity_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o creator_n and_o a_o sinner_n against_o his_o redeemer_n who_o will_v save_v he_o and_o for_o so_o blind_a a_o worm_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o all-knowing_a god_n and_o for_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n to_o oppose_v the_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o goodness_n 2._o and_o what_o folly_n can_v be_v great_a than_o for_o a_o mole_n to_o reproach_v the_o sun_n for_o darkness_n or_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o almighty_a terrible_a god_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o make_v good_a thy_o cause_n against_o he_o or_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o when_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o charge_v thou_o with_o sin_n hear_v a_o pharisee_n act._n 6._o 38_o 39_o and_n now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n or_o hear_v christ_n himself_o act._n 9_o 4_o 5._o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n with_o bare_a foot_n or_o hand_n to_o beat_v the_o thorn_n how_o unmeet_a a_o match_n be_v man_n for_o god_n he_o need_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n to_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n and_o crush_v thou_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n he_o will_v alone_o can_v lay_v thou_o under_o thy_o deserve_a pain_n can_v thou_o conquer_v the_o almighty_a god_n will_v thou_o assault_v the_o power_n which_o be_v never_o overcome_v or_o storm_n jehovahs_n throne_n or_o kingdom_n first_o try_v to_o take_v down_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n from_o the_o firmament_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n or_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o turn_v night_n into_o day_n and_o winter_n into_o summer_n and_o decrepit_a age_n into_o vigorous_a youth_n attempt_v not_o great_a matter_n till_o thou_o have_v perform_v these_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o any_o of_o these_o to_o conquer_v god_n who_o cause_n thou_o fight_v against_o hear_v he_o again_o isa._n 45._o 9_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o or_o thy_o work_n he_o have_v no_o hand_n and_o isa._n 45._o 9_o who_o will_v set_v the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o wo_n to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o fight_v with_o man_n but_o choose_v the_o most_o dreadful_a god_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o thou_o that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v against_o thou_o §_o 9_o 2._o persecution_n oppose_v the_o gracious_a design_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o hinder_v his_o gospel_n and_o work_v of_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n and_o endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v man_n and_o persecutor_n raise_v up_o their_o power_n against_o he_o as_o if_o they_o envy_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o most_o wonderful_a of_o all_o his_o work_n which_o ever_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o thanks_o he_o will_v give_v they_o that_o resist_v he_o in_o so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o design_n if_o you_o can_v pull_v the_o star_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n or_o hinder_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o deny_v the_o rain_n to_o the_o thirsty_a earth_n you_o may_v look_v for_o as_o good_a a_o reward_n for_o this_o as_o for_o oppose_v the_o merciful_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o man_n salvation_n §_o 10._o 3._o persecution_n be_v a_o resist_a or_o fight_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 7._o 51._o say_v stephen_n to_o the_o jew_n you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o if_o you_o silence_v the_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_v of_o soul_n act._n 26._o 17_o 18._o or_o if_o you_o afflict_v man_n for_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o the_o
visit_v or_o relieve_v they_o tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n direct_v 1._o once_o get_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v his_o child_n therefore_o first_o set_v 1._o direct_v 1._o your_o heart_n to_o that_o and_o study_v the_o direction_n for_o it_o tom._n 1._o god_n must_v be_v first_o love_v as_o god_n before_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v love_v as_o such_o though_o perhaps_o this_o effect_n may_v sometime_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o cause_n fortify_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v follow_v direct_v 2._o get_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o then_o you_o will_v love_v his_o member_n 2._o direct_v 2._o for_o his_o sake_n the_o study_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o suffering_n will_v be_v the_o bellows_o continual_o to_o kindle_v your_o love_n to_o your_o redeemer_n and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v like_o he_o and_o belove_v by_o he_o direct_v 3._o cherish_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o yourselves_o for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o it_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o the_o more_o you_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o unity_n and_o the_o more_o love_n you_o will_v have_v to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a the_o decay_n of_o your_o own_o holiness_n contain_v a_o decay_n of_o your_o love_n to_o the_o holy_a direct_v 4._o observe_v their_o grace_n more_o than_o their_o infirmity_n you_o can_v love_v they_o unless_o you_o take_v 4._o direct_v 4._o notice_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v their_o loveliness_n overlook_v and_o extenuate_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o other_o do_v show_v your_o want_n of_o love_n to_o goodness_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o want_v love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a direct_v 5._o be_v not_o tempter_n and_o provoker_n of_o they_o to_o any_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o worse_a 5._o direct_v 5._o part_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o apparent_a and_o so_o to_o hide_v their_o amiableness_n and_o hinder_v your_o own_o love_n they_o that_o will_v be_v abuse_v they_o and_o stir_v up_o their_o passion_n or_o oppress_v wise_a man_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v make_v they_o mad_a or_o increase_v their_o burden_n and_o persecution_n to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o impatiency_n leave_v in_o they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o horseman_n who_o be_v still_o spur_v his_o horse_n and_o then_o sell_v he_o because_o he_o be_v skittish_a and_o unquiet_a or_o like_o the_o gentleman_n that_o must_v needs_o come_v as_o a_o suitor_n to_o a_o beautiful_a lady_n just_o when_o she_o have_v take_v a_o vomit_n and_o purge_v and_o then_o disdain_v she_o as_o be_v unsavoury_a and_o loathsome_a direct_v 6._o stir_v up_o their_o grace_n and_o converse_n much_o with_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n if_o aristotle_n 6._o direct_v 6._o or_o socrates_n demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n stand_v silent_a by_o you_o among_o other_o person_n you_o will_v perceive_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o vulgar_a wit_n but_o when_o once_o they_o open_v their_o lip_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o stream_n of_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n you_o will_v quick_o perceive_v how_o far_o they_o excel_v the_o common_a world_n and_o will_v admire_v love_n and_o honour_v they_o so_o when_o you_o converse_v with_o godly_a man_n about_o matter_n of_o trade_v or_o common_a employment_n only_o you_o will_v see_v no_o more_o but_o their_o blamelesness_n and_o justice_n but_o if_o you_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o holy_a conference_n or_o prayer_n or_o observe_v they_o in_o good_a work_n you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o long_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o god_n and_o their_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o their_o love_n to_o piety_n charity_n and_o justice_n express_v themselves_o in_o their_o holy_a discourse_n and_o prayer_n and_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o their_o life_n you_o will_v see_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o common_a man_n direct_v 7._o foresee_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o grace_n in_o their_o beginning_n no_o man_n will_v love_v a_o seed_n or_o 7._o direct_v 7._o stock_n of_o those_o plant_n or_o tree_n which_o bear_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o beautiful_a flower_n and_o fruit_n unless_o in_o the_o seed_n he_o foresee_v the_o fruit_n or_o flower_n which_o it_o tend_v to_o no_o man_n love_v the_o egg_n aright_o who_o do_v not_o foreknow_v what_o a_o â—iâ—d_v it_o will_v bring_v forth_o aristotle_n or_o cicero_n be_v no_o more_o amiable_a in_o their_o infancy_n than_o other_o except_o to_o he_o that_o can_v foretell_v what_o man_n they_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v think_v oft_o of_o heaven_n and_o what_o a_o thing_n a_o saint_n will_v be_v in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o than_o you_o will_v quick_o see_v cause_n to_o love_v they_o direct_v 8._o frequent_o think_v of_o the_o everlasting_a union_n and_o sweet_a agreement_n which_o you_o must_v have_v with_o 8._o direct_v 8._o they_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o how_o perfect_o you_o will_v love_v each_o other_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o joyful_o you_o will_v consent_v in_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n the_o more_o believe_o you_o foresee_v that_o state_n and_o the_o more_o you_o contemplate_v thereon_o and_o the_o more_o your_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o more_o will_v you_o love_v your_o fellow_n soldier_n and_o traveller_n with_o who_o you_o must_v live_v in_o blessedness_n for_o ever_o tit._n 3._o motive_n or_o meditative_a help_n to_o love_v the_o godly_a mot._n 1._o consider_v what_o relation_n all_o the_o regenerate_v have_v to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o his_o creature_n 1._o motive_n 1._o but_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o be_v they_o not_o honourable_a and_o amiable_a who_o 6._o gal._n 4._o 6._o be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n mot._n 2._o think_v of_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v his_o member_n and_o his_o brethren_n 2._o motive_n 2._o and_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o coheir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o ephes._n 5._o 26_o 27._o mot._n 3._o think_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o holy_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o they_o regeneration_n 3._o motive_n 3._o have_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n make_v they_o new_a creature_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n and_o have_v renew_v they_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o what_o beside_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v so_o amiable_a as_o his_o image_n mot._n 4._o think_v of_o the_o precious_a price_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o their_o redemption_n if_o you_o will_v estimate_v 4._o motive_n 4._o thing_n by_o their_o price_n if_o the_o purchaser_n be_v wise_a how_o high_o must_v you_o value_v they_o mot._n 5._o remember_v how_o dear_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n read_v and_o 5._o motive_n 5._o observe_v god_n tender_a language_n towards_o they_o and_o his_o tender_a deal_n with_o they_o he_o call_v they_o his_o child_n his_o belove_a yea_o dearly-beloved_n his_o jewel_n the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n deut._n 33._o 12._o psal._n 60._o 5._o &_o 127._o 2._o col._n 3._o 12._o jer._n 12._o 7._o mal._n 3._o 17._o zech._n 2._o 8._o deut._n 32._o 10._o christ_n call_v the_o least_o of_o they_o his_o brethren_n matth._n 25._o judge_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o by_o his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o suffering_n judge_n of_o it_o by_o that_o one_o heart_n melt_v message_n after_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v they_o dear_o who_o be_v so_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n mot._n 6._o they_o be_v our_o brethren_n beget_v by_o the_o same_o father_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a seed_n the_o word_n 6._o motive_n 6._o of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o nearness_n of_o relation_n be_v such_o a_o suitableness_n as_o must_v needs_o cause_v love_n mot._n 7._o they_o be_v our_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o tribulation_n in_o our_o duty_n and_o suffering_n they_o
murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o when_o you_o have_v but_o temptation_n and_o opportunity_n and_o will_v be_v till_o you_o be_v renew_v by_o sanctify_a grace_n §_o 9_o 9_o till_o you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v heir_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n even_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemn_v 12._o unus_n gehennae_fw-la ignis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la omnes_fw-la excruciate_v peccatores_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la enim_fw-la quantum_fw-la exigit_fw-la culpa_fw-la tantum_fw-la illic_fw-la sentitur_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la hic_fw-la unus_fw-la sol_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la corpora_fw-la aequaliâ—er_fw-la caâ—eâ—acit_fw-la ita_fw-la illic_fw-la unus_fw-la ignis_fw-la animas_fw-la pro_fw-la qualitate_fw-la crimiâ—um_fw-la dissimiliter_fw-la exurit_fw-la h_o go_v etherianus_n de_fw-fr aâ—im_n regress_n cap._n 12._o already_o in_o point_n of_o law_n though_o judgement_n have_v not_o pass_v the_o final_a sentence_n see_v john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o 36._o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o you_o have_v be_v damn_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o have_v dye_v before_o you_o have_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v your_o miserable_a portion_n if_o you_o shall_v die_v unsanctified_a think_v then_o what_o a_o life_n you_o have_v live_v until_o now_o and_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o such_o a_o case_n in_o which_o if_o you_o die_v you_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v damn_v conversion_n may_v save_v you_o but_o unbelief_n and_o self-flattery_n will_v not_o save_v you_o from_o this_o endless_a misery_n heb._n 12._o 14._o heb._n 2._o 3._o matth._n 25._o ult_n §_o 10._o 10._o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v unsanctified_a you_o be_v haste_v to_o this_o misery_n sin_n be_v like_a to_o get_v more_o country_n idem_fw-la undique_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la descensus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v anaxagoras_n in_o laert._n to_o one_o that_o only_o lament_v that_o he_o must_v die_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n root_n and_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o harden_v and_o at_o enmity_n with_o grace_n and_o god_n more_o provoke_v and_o the_o spirit_n more_o grieve_v and_o you_o be_v every_o day_n near_o to_o your_o final_a doom_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v more_o sensible_o consider_v and_o better_o understand_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o case_n of_o unrenewed_a soul_n and_o but_o a_o brief_a one_o because_o i_o have_v do_v it_o before_o more_o large_o treat_n of_o convers._n direction_n 10._o when_o you_o have_v find_v out_o how_o sad_a a_o condition_n you_o be_v in_o consider_v what_o there_o be_v in_o 10._o direct_v 10._o sin_n to_o make_v you_o amends_o or_o repair_v your_o loss_n that_o shall_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o your_o conversion_n §_o 1._o certain_o you_o will_v not_o continue_v for_o nothing_o if_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o so_o dangerous_a and_o doleful_a a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o yet_o you_o do_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o nothing_o not_o consider_v what_o you_o do_v sit_v down_o sometime_o and_o well_o bethink_v you_o what_o recompense_n the_o world_n or_o sin_n will_v make_v you_o for_o your_o god_n your_o soul_n your_o hope_n and_o all_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o past_a recovery_n think_v what_o it_o will_v then_o avail_v or_o comfort_v you_o that_o once_o you_o be_v honour_v and_o have_v a_o great_a estate_n that_o once_o you_o fare_v of_o the_o best_a and_o have_v your_o delicious_a cup_n and_o merry_a hour_n and_o sumptuous_a attire_n and_o all_o such_o pleasure_n think_v whether_o this_o will_v abate_v the_o horror_n of_o death_n or_o put_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o your_o condemnation_n or_o whether_o it_o will_v ease_v a_o torment_a soul_n in_o hell_n if_o not_o think_v how_o small_a and_o short_a and_o silly_a a_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o you_o buy_v so_o dear_a and_o what_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v see_v in_o it_o that_o shall_v make_v it_o seem_v worth_a the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o worth_a your_o endure_a everlasting_a torment_n what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v suppose_v worth_n all_o this_o be_v it_o the_o snare_n of_o preferment_n be_v it_o vex_v riches_n be_v it_o befool_v honour_n be_v it_o distract_n care_v be_v it_o swinish_a luxury_n or_o lust_n be_v it_o beastly_a pleasure_n or_o what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o you_o will_v buy_v at_o so_o wonderful_a dear_a a_o rate_n o_o lamentable_a folly_n of_o ungodly_a man_n o_o foolish_a sinner_n unworthy_a to_o see_v god_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v miserable_a o_o strange_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n that_o can_v fell_v his_o maker_n his_o redeemer_n and_o his_o salvation_n at_o so_o base_a a_o price_n direction_n 11._o and_o when_o you_o be_v cast_v up_o your_o account_n as_o you_o put_v all_o that_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n 11._o direct_v 11._o will_v do_v for_o you_o in_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o scale_n so_o put_v into_o the_o other_o the_o comfort_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v which_o you_o must_v part_v with_o for_o your_o sin_n §_o 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o consider_v how_o happy_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v there_o describe_v think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o purify_a cleanse_a soul_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o its_o concupiscence_n to_o have_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n in_o subjection_n unto_o reason_n and_o reason_n illuminate_v and_o rectify_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o dispose_v and_o enable_v to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o to_o have_v access_n to_o he_o in_o prayer_n with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v to_o have_v a_o fealed_a pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n who_o will_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o and_o justify_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o joyful_a hope_n of_o endless_a joy_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v that_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o work_v to_o our_o further_a holiness_n and_o joy_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v under_o his_o many_o precious_a promise_n and_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o provision_n in_o his_o family_n and_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o to_o delight_v ourselves_o daily_o in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o renew_v experience_n of_o his_o love_n and_o in_o our_o too_o little_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o be_v able_a with_o joy_n to_o welcome_a death_n and_o to_o live_v as_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o foresight_n of_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n i_o will_v have_v orderly_o here_o give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o renew_a soul_n but_o that_o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o in_o that_o already_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n and_o saint_n rest._n this_o taste_n may_v help_v you_o to_o see_v what_o you_o lose_v while_o you_o abide_v in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n direction_n 12._o when_o you_o have_v thus_o consider_v of_o the_o condition_n you_o be_v in_o consider_v also_o whether_o 12._o direct_v 12._o it_o be_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o one_o day_n §_o 1._o if_o you_o die_v unconvert_v you_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n for_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n and_o sâ—â—â—â—_n alienus_n est_fw-fr à _fw-fr â—ee_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—â—â—ndam_fw-la pâ—â—â—â—enâ—am_fw-la tempuâ—_n expecâ—aâ—â—enecturis_fw-la iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pa_n â—_o in_o aâ—â—ot_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o multos_fw-la vitam_fw-la differenteâ—_n morâ—_n incerta_fw-la praeâ—â—nit_fw-la id._n ib._n ex_fw-la sâ—â—â—â—_n certain_a you_o be_v to_o die_v ere_o long_o and_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o will_v be_v this_o night_n luke_n 12._o 20._o you_o never_o lie_v down_o with_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v rise_v again_o you_o never_o go_v out_o of_o door_n with_o assurance_n to_o return_v you_o never_o hear_v a_o sermon_n with_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v hear_v another_o you_o never_o draw_v one_o breath_n with_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v draw_v another_o a_o thousand_o accident_n and_o disease_n be_v ready_a to_o stop_v your_o breath_n and_o end_v your_o time_n when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o if_o you_o die_v this_o night_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n there_o be_v no_o more_o time_n or_o help_v or_o
hope_v and_o be_v this_o a_o case_n then_o for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o continue_v in_o a_o day_n that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n towards_o his_o own_o recovery_n shall_v you_o delay_v another_o day_n or_o hour_n before_o you_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o cry_v for_o mercy_n and_o return_v to_o god_n and_o resolve_v upon_o a_o better_a course_n may_v i_o not_o well_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o angel_n unto_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 15_o 17_o 22._o arise_v lest_o thou_o be_v consume_v escape_v for_o thy_o life_n look_v not_o behind_o thou_o direction_n 13._o when_o thou_o be_v resolve_v past_o thy_o waver_n and_o delay_n give_v up_o thyself_o entire_o and_o 13._o direct_v 13._o unreserved_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o thy_o happiness_n thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o sanctifier_n in_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n §_o 1._o this_o be_v thy_o christianity_n thy_o espousal_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v sacramental_o do_v in_o baptism_n but_o till_o it_o be_v personal_o own_v and_o hearty_o renew_v by_o man_n at_o age_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v number_v with_o adult_a believer_n nor_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o part_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v pity_n it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o more_o serious_a solemn_a work_n for_o man_n thus_o to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o which_o i_o have_v write_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n but_o hitherto_o in_o vain_a however_o do_v it_o serious_o thyself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a action_n of_o thy_o life_n §_o 2._o to_o this_o end_n peruse_v well_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v thou_o in_o the_o gospel_n understand_v it_o well_o in_o it_o god_n offer_v notwithstanding_o thy_o sin_n to_o be_v thy_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o accept_v thou_o as_o a_o son_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o son_n offer_v to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n to_o justify_v thou_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o grace_n and_o teach_v thou_o and_o govern_v thou_o as_o thy_o head_n in_o order_n to_o thy_o everlasting_a happiness_n the_o holy_a spirit_n offer_v to_o be_v thy_o sanctifier_n comforter_n and_o guide_n to_o overcome_v all_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o thy_o salvation_n nothing_o be_v expect_v of_o thou_o in_o order_n to_o thy_o title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o deliberate_o unfeigned_o entire_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o to_o continue_v that_o consent_n and_o perform_v what_o thou_o consente_v to_o perform_v and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o will_v be_v give_v thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o well_o deliberate_a of_o the_o matter_n but_o without_o delay_n and_o count_v what_o thou_o shall_v gain_v or_o lose_v by_o it_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v that_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o loser_n in_o the_o end_n and_o know_v of_o any_o better_a way_n even_o take_v it_o and_o boast_v of_o it_o when_o thou_o have_v try_v the_o end_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o this_o dispatch_v it_o resolute_o and_o serious_o §_o 3._o and_o take_v heed_n of_o one_o thing_n lest_o thou_o say_v why_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o every_o body_n know_v and_o then_o i_o have_v do_v a_o hundred_o time_n to_o give_v up_o myself_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thou_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v thou_o do_v it_o with_o thy_o lip_n and_o not_o unfeigned_o with_o thy_o heart_n lament_v it_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o great_a sin_n that_o thou_o have_v thus_o provoke_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o admire_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o one_o that_o have_v hypocritical_o profane_v his_o covenant_n if_o thou_o have_v ever_o serious_o thus_o covenant_v and_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v neglect_v he_o by_o a_o ungodly_a life_n nor_o live_v after_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v renounce_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o make_n of_o this_o christian_a vow_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o act_n of_o great_a consequence_n of_o any_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n and_o to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o reverence_n and_o sincerity_n and_o foresight_n and_o firm_a resolution_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v sincere_o by_o all_o that_o do_v it_o ignorant_o for_o fashion_n only_o with_o the_o lip_n than_o all_o profess_a christian_n will_v be_v save_v whereas_o now_o the_o abuser_n of_o that_o holy_a name_n and_o covenant_n will_v have_v the_o deep_a place_n in_o hell_n write_v it_o out_o on_o thy_o heart_n and_o put_v thy_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o it_o resolve_o and_o stand_v to_o thy_o consent_n and_o all_o be_v thou_o own_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v when_o this_o be_v do_v direction_n 14._o in_o present_a performance_n of_o thy_o covenant_n with_o god_n away_o with_o thy_o former_a sinful_a life_n and_o 14._o direct_v 14._o see_v that_o thou_o sin_v wilful_o no_o more_o but_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a avoid_v the_o temptation_n which_o have_v deceive_v thou_o §_o 1._o god_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o person_n it_o be_v as_o thou_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o entertain_v thou_o as_o one_o that_o turn_v with_o repentance_n from_o sin_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o wilful_o or_o negligent_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o former_a course_n of_o sin_n thou_o show_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o sincere_o resolve_v in_o thy_o covenant_n with_o god_n §_o 2._o i_o know_v infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o cast_v off_o but_o will_v cleave_v to_o thou_o in_o 9_o nae_fw-la illi_fw-la falsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la diversissimas_fw-la res_fw-la pariter_fw-la expectant_a voluptatem_fw-la &_o praemia_fw-la virtutis_fw-la sallust_n tenebit_fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la libertatis_fw-la addictum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la liberum_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la vivere_fw-la captivum_fw-la te_fw-la tenet_fw-la author_n scelerum_fw-la compedes_fw-la tibi_fw-la libidmis_fw-la impoâ—uit_fw-la &_o undique_fw-la te_fw-la sepsit_fw-la armata_fw-la custodiâ_fw-la legem_fw-la tibi_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la licitum_fw-la pute_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o vivum_fw-la te_fw-la in_o aeternae_fw-la mortis_fw-la fouâ—am_fw-la demersit_fw-la hâ—go_fw-la etherâ—anus_fw-la de_fw-fr aâ—imar_n regressa_fw-la cap._n 9_o thy_o best_a obedience_n till_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o perfection_n come_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o gross_a and_o wilful_a sin_n such_o as_o thou_o can_v forbear_v if_o thou_o be_v but_o sincere_o though_o imperfect_o willing_a have_v thou_o be_v a_o profane_a swearer_n or_o curser_n or_o use_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a or_o use_v to_o backbiting_a slander_v lie_a or_o to_o ribald_a filthy_a talk_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o forbear_v these_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o willing_a say_v not_o i_o fall_v into_o they_o through_o custom_n before_o i_o be_o aware_a for_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o sincere_o willing_a to_o forsake_v they_o if_o thou_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o thy_o will_n sincere_o opposite_a to_o these_o sin_n thou_o will_v be_v more_o tender_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v and_o resolve_v against_o they_o and_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o they_o and_o abhor_v they_o and_o not_o commit_v they_o and_o say_v i_o do_v it_o before_o i_o be_v aware_a no_o more_o than_o thou_o will_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o father_n or_o curse_v thy_o mother_n or_o slander_v thy_o dear_a friend_n or_o speak_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o say_v i_o do_v it_o through_o custom_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a sin_n will_v not_o be_v so_o play_v with_o by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v sound_o humble_v for_o it_o and_o resolve_v against_o it_o §_o 3._o have_v thou_o be_v a_o drunkard_n or_o tipler_n spend_v thy_o precious_a hour_n in_o a_o alehouse_n prate_v over_o a_o pot_n in_o the_o company_n of_o foolish_a tempt_a sinner_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n if_o thou_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o if_o thou_o love_v and_o choose_v such_o company_n and_o place_n and_o action_n and_o discourse_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v they_o or_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v change_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o love_v and_o choose_v they_o how_o can_v thou_o commit_v they_o when_o none_o compel_v thou_o no_o one_o
they_o be_v sin_n §_o 73._o direct_v 6._o and_o indeed_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o love_v the_o world_n better_o than_o god_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n better_o than_o god_n service_n and_o riches_n better_o than_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o body_n than_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o earth_n than_o for_o heaven_n be_v you_o uncertain_a whether_o these_o be_v sin_n and_o do_v you_o not_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v your_o sin_n you_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o these_o but_o what_o cause_v your_o ignorance_n be_v it_o because_o you_o will_v fain_o know_v and_o can_v do_v you_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o study_v and_o inquire_v and_o pray_v for_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o can_v know_v or_o be_v it_o not_o because_o you_o will_v not_o know_v or_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o pain_n to_o get_v it_o or_o because_o you_o love_v your_o sin_n and_o will_v such_o wilful_a ignorance_n as_o this_o excuse_n you_o no_o it_o do_v make_v your_o sin_n the_o great_a it_o show_v the_o great_a dominion_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o can_v use_v thou_o as_o the_o philistine_n do_v samson_n put_v out_o thy_o eye_n and_o make_v a_o â—rudge_n of_o thou_o and_o conquer_v thy_o reason_n and_o make_v thou_o believe_v that_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o good_a be_v evil_a now_o it_o have_v master_v the_o principal_a fortress_n of_o thy_o soul_n when_o thy_o understanding_n be_v master_v by_o it_o he_o be_v reconcile_v indeed_o to_o his_o enemy_n who_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v your_o heart_n and_o heaven_n shall_v have_v your_o chief_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n your_o rule_n and_o your_o delight_n and_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n if_o you_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v because_o you_o will_v not_o know_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a case_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o blind_a mind_n take_v heed_n lest_o at_o last_o you_o commit_v the_o horrid_a sin_n and_o do_v not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o such_o there_o be_v that_o mock_n at_o godliness_n and_o persecute_v christian_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v ill_a but_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n john_n 16._o 2._o if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v himself_o drink_v and_o then_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o abuse_v his_o neighbour_n and_o say_v i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o do_v ill_a it_o shall_v not_o excuse_v he_o this_o be_v your_o case_n you_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o love_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o these_o carry_v you_o so_o away_o that_o you_o have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o time_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v and_o think_v what_o god_n say_v to_o you_o and_o then_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v §_o 74._o tempt_v 7._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n it_o can_v be_v a_o mortal_a reign_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v 7._o tempt_v 7._o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n nor_o without_o some_o struggle_a and_o resistance_n do_v thou_o not_o feel_v the_o spirit_n strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o regenerate_v gal._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o good_a which_o thou_o do_v not_o do_v thou_o will_v do_v and_o the_o evil_a which_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v not_o do_v so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o thou_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o thou_o in_o a_o sensual_a unregenerate_a person_n there_o be_v but_o one_o party_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n but_o thou_o feel_v the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o thou_o §_o 75._o direct_v 7._o this_o be_v a_o snare_n so_o subtle_a and_o dangerous_a that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o eye_n in_o your_o head_n 7._o direct_v 7._o to_o escape_v it_o understand_v therefore_o 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n much_o abuse_v by_o the_o tempter_n they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o mortal_a reign_a sin_n but_o of_o the_o unwilling_a infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o have_v subdue_v all_o such_o sin_n and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_n be_v habitual_o bend_v to_o good_a and_o fain_o will_v have_v be_v perfect_a and_o not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o idle_a thought_n or_o word_n or_o of_o any_o imperfection_n in_o their_o holy_a service_n but_o live_v up_o to_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v because_o the_o flesh_n do_v cast_v many_o stop_n before_o the_o will_n in_o the_o performance_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o case_n of_o one_o that_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o a_o ungodly_a life_n and_o have_v strive_n and_o conviction_n and_o uneffectual_a wish_n to_o be_v better_a and_o to_o turn_v but_o never_o do_v it_o this_o be_v but_o sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n that_o will_v convert_v you_o and_o it_o make_v you_o worthy_a of_o many_o stripe_n as_o be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o importunity_n of_o grace_n sin_n may_v be_v resist_v where_o it_o be_v never_o conquer_v it_o may_v reign_v nevertheless_o for_o some_o contradiction_n every_o one_o that_o resist_v the_o king_n 7._o do_v not_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a deceit_n to_o think_v that_o every_o good_a desire_n that_o contradict_v sin_n do_v conquer_v it_o and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o must_v be_v a_o desire_n after_o a_o state_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o effectual_a desire_n too_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o power_n some_o may_v have_v a_o less_o and_o limit_a power_n and_o yet_o be_v ruler_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v man_n body_n be_v a_o legion_n in_o one_o and_o ungodly_a what_o resistance_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o the_o ungodly_a but_o one_o in_o other_o yet_o both_o be_v possess_v so_o be_v it_o here_o grace_n be_v not_o without_o resistance_n in_o a_o holy_a soul_n there_o be_v some_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o will_n itself_o resist_v the_o good_a and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o grace_n do_v not_o rule_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o good_a as_o he_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o so_o bad_a as_o he_o will_v be_v in_o hell_n therefore_o none_o be_v void_a of_o all_o moral_a good_a and_o the_o least_o good_a will_v resist_v evil_a in_o its_o degree_n as_o light_n do_v darkness_n as_o in_o these_o case_n §_o 76._o 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a a_o remnant_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n some_o discovery_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n there_o be_v in_o his_o work_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n see_v act_n 14._o 17._o &_o 17._o 27._o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o &_o 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o this_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n govern_v the_o heathen_n and_o this_o in_o its_o measure_n resist_v sin_n and_o assi_v conscience_n §_o 77._o 2._o when_o supernatural_a extrinsic_a revelation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ungodly_a have_v all_o the_o same_o law_n as_o the_o best_a it_o may_v do_v more_o §_o 78._o 3._o moreover_o a_o ungodly_a man_n may_v live_v under_o a_o most_o powerful_a preacher_n that_o will_v never_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o may_v stir_v up_o much_o fear_n in_o he_o and_o many_o good_a purpose_n and_o almost_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o not_o only_o to_o have_v some_o uneffectual_a wish_n and_o strive_n against_o sin_n but_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n after_o the_o preacher_n as_o herod_n do_v after_o john_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o common_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o §_o 79._o 4._o some_o sharp_a affliction_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n may_v make_v he_o seem_v to_o other_o a_o true_a penitent_a when_o he_o be_v stop_v in_o his_o course_n of_o sin_n as_o balaam_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o feeth_n that_o he_o can_v go_v on_o but_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o god_n be_v still_o meet_v he_o with_o some_o cross_n and_o hedge_v up_o his_o way_n with_o thorn_n for_o such_o mercy_n he_o show_v to_o some_o of_o the_o ungodly_a this_o may_v not_o only_o breed_v resistance_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o reformation_n when_o the_o babylonian_n be_v plant_v in_o samaria_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o he_o send_v lion_n among_o they_o and_o then_o they_o fear_v he_o and_o
last_o place_n in_o teach_v learning_n and_o most_o serious_a consideration_n §_o 3._o two_o sort_n do_v most_o dangerous_o sin_v against_o or_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o profane_a who_o through_o custom_n and_o education_n can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v that_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v or_o resist_v all_o sanctify_a work_n and_o motion_n 1._o deus_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la eâ—â—ectivum_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la refectivum_fw-la in_o redemptione_n perfectivum_fw-la in_o sanctificatione_n joh._n con._n bis_fw-la comp_n theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hate_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o deride_v the_o very_a name_n of_o sanctification_n or_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o enthusiast_n or_o true_a fanatic_n who_o advance_v extol_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n 54._o rejectis_fw-la propheticis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la manichaei_n novum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la antecellere_fw-la communi_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudini_fw-la &_o semid_a 〈…〉_o rentur_fw-la simularunt_fw-la enthusiaâ—mos_fw-la seu_fw-la afflatus_fw-la subâ—â—o_o in_o â—urâ—a_fw-la se_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la objâ—â—â—â—entes_fw-la &c_n &c_n uâ—lut_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—_n tacentes_fw-la deinde_fw-la tanquam_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la ex_fw-la specu_fw-la trophonio_n &_o plorantes_fw-la multa_fw-la vaticinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ut_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la recens_fw-la fâ—ceruâ—_n in_o seditione_n monasteriensi_fw-la etsi_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la simulatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la reipsa_fw-la à _fw-la diabolis_fw-la surâ—tes_fw-la immiss_n esse_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la carrion_n chron._n l._n 3._o p._n 54._o against_o the_o spirit_n cover_v their_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o cry_v up_o and_o pretend_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o plead_v the_o spirit_n in_o themselves_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n they_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o particular_a truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o several_a great_a and_o needful_a duty_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v require_v in_o the_o word_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o most_o judicious_a godly_a faithful_a teacher_n but_o can_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o itself_o be_v we_o not_o all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o not_o divers_a or_o contrary_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o his_o minister_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n himself_o therefore_o have_v command_v we_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o yea_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o neither_o mistake_v nor_o abuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n §_o 4._o 1._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v brief_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o agent_n on_o earth_n or_o his_o advocate_n with_o man_n call_v by_o he_o the_o paraclete_n instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o for_o a_o little_a space_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o a_o few_o be_v â—_o john_n 16._o 7._o â—_o ascend_v he_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o better_v for_o they_o to_o be_v his_o agent_n continual_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 4._o john_n 15_o 2d_o john_n 16._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o unto_o all_o and_o in_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v 2._o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o send_v infallible_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n first_o to_o preach_v and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n contain_v as_o indict_v by_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n perfect_o imprint_v therein_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o seal_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n by_o many_o miracle_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n by_o which_o they_o do_v actual_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n constitute_v its_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o entrance_n 13._o eph._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 13._o dâ—tâ—_n qualify_v and_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o state_v ordinary_a ministerial_a work_n which_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o apâ—â—â—â—â—he_v â—he_z foresaid_a scripture_n and_o direct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v they_o they_o be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n and_o so_o he_o appoint_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n assi_v the_o minister_n thus_o send_v in_o their_o faithful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o teach_v and_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v by_o this_o word_n hear_v or_o read_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n illuminate_v their_o mind_n open_v and_o quicken_a their_o heart_n prevail_v with_o change_v and_o 18._o actâ—_n 26._o 18._o resolve_v their_o will_n thus_o write_v god_n word_n and_o imprint_v his_o image_n by_o his_o word_n upon_o their_o heart_n make_v it_o powerful_a to_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o their_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a sin_n and_o bring_v 26_o john_n 14_o 16_o 26_o they_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n assi_v the_o sanctify_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o blessing_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o help_v they_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n perform_v their_o duty_n conquer_v temptation_n opposition_n and_o difficulty_n and_o so_o confirm_v and_o preserve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v believer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n to_o feel_v it_o and_o discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o and_o in_o these_o season_n when_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o 9_o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v they_o hereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o covenant_n 10._o also_o he_o assi_v they_o actual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o though_o reason_n of_o itself_o may_v do_v something_o in_o these_o act_n yet_o so_o averse_a be_v man_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n that_o to_o the_o effectual_a performance_n the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a §_o 5._o by_o this_o enumeration_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n you_o may_v see_v the_o error_n of_o many_o detect_v and_o many_o common_a question_n answer_v 1._o you_o may_v see_v their_o blindness_n that_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o against_o scripture_n ministry_n or_o the_o use_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n first_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n god_n image_n be_v 1._o primary_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n 2._o derivative_o by_o his_o spirit_n imprint_v perfect_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o it_o instrumental_o impress_v on_o the_o soul._n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o his_o image_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o image_n on_o the_o heart_n so_o a_o king_n may_v have_v his_o image_n 1._o natural_o on_o his_o son_n who_o be_v like_o his_o father_n 2._o expressive_o in_o his_o law_n which_o express_v
father_n of_o lie_n and_o error_n than_o for_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n except_o conversion_n make_v man_n as_o little_a child_n that_o come_v not_o to_o caâ—p_v and_o cavil_v but_o to_o learn_v they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n matth._n 18._o 3._o john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o know_v how_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a you_o be_v and_o how_o dull_a of_o learning_n and_o humble_o beg_v of_o the_o heavenly_a teacher_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v you_o and_o illuminate_v you_o and_o give_v up_o your_o understanding_n absolute_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o he_o and_o your_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o table_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n shall_v write_v his_o law_n believe_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o bare_a account_n of_o his_o infallible_a veracity_n and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o come_v to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n with_o honest_a willing_a heart_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o â—ain_o will_v know_v it_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o not_o with_o false_a and_o bias_v heart_n which_o secret_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n from_o entertain_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o love_v it_o not_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o carnal_a inclination_n and_o interest_n the_o word_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o honest_a heart_n be_v it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o seed_n that_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o matth._n 13._o 23._o when_o the_o heart_n say_v unfeigned_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v teach_v i_o to_o know_v and_o do_v thy_o will_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v such_o a_o learner_n in_o the_o dark_a most_o of_o the_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o a_o wicked_a heart_n that_o perceive_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v against_o their_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v it_o and_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v it_o lest_o it_o torment_v they_o because_o they_o disobey_v it_o a_o will_n that_o be_v secret_o poison_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o any_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a impediment_n to_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n §_o 12._o direct_v 11._o learn_v with_o quietness_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v not_o division_n and_o 11._o direct_v 11._o meddle_v not_o with_o other_o lesson_n and_o matter_n but_o with_o your_o own_o silence_n and_o quietness_n and_o mind_v your_o own_o business_n be_v the_o way_n to_o profit_v the_o turbulent_a wrangler_n that_o be_v quarrel_v with_o other_o and_o be_v religion_n contentious_o in_o envy_n and_o strife_n be_v like_a to_o be_v correct_v or_o eject_v than_o to_o be_v edify_v read_v james_n 3_o §_o 13._o direct_v 12._o remember_v that_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o rod_n and_o therefore_o learn_v with_o fear_n and_o 12._o direct_v 12._o reverence_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o phil._n 2._o 12._o christ_n will_v sharp_o rebuke_v his_o own_o if_o they_o grow_v negligent_a and_o oftend_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v cast_v thou_o out_o and_o forsake_v thou_o thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o sâ—aped_v not_o that_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o be_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o â—eard_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a kiss_v the_o son_n leave_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o kindle_v of_o his_o wrath_n psal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o direct_v viii_o work_n gr._n dir._n 6._o to_o obev_n christ_n as_o our_o physician_n in_o his_o heal_a work_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o its_o cleanse_v mortify_a work_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v relate_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o physician_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o sanctifier_n make_v it_o therefore_o your_o serious_a study_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n and_o cleanse_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o sinful_a disease_n and_o defilement_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n §_o 1._o though_o i_o do_v before_o speak_v of_o our_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o use_v his_o help_n for_o our_o access_n to_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o yet_o i_o defer_v to_o speak_v full_o of_o the_o cleanse_n and_o mortify_v part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o sanctification_n till_o now_o and_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cure_v work_n of_o christ_n relate_v to_o we_o as_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o our_o cure_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v here_o write_v against_o sin_n in_o general_n will_v be_v of_o a_o twofold_a use_n the_o one_o be_v to_o help_v we_o against_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o outward_a obedience_n of_o our_o life_n and_o so_o to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o prevent_v our_o sin_v the_o other_o be_v to_o help_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n habitual_a and_o actual_a for_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o which_o we_o have_v already_o at_o any_o time_n commit_v §_o 2._o the_o general_a direction_n for_o this_o cure_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n be_v contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o what_o be_v say_v already_o and_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a direction_n also_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o six_o direction_n before_o go_v i_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o two_o general_a direction_n and_o many_o more_o particular_a one_o direct_v 1._o i._o the_o two_o general_a direction_n be_v these_o 1._o know_v what_o corruption_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o 1._o direct_v 1._o defile_v with_o and_o this_o contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o faculty_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o thâ—se_a corruption_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o have_v taint_v and_o pervert_v the_o several_a faculty_n direct_v 2._o 2._o know_v what_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n or_o intrinsic_a evil_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o effect_n disease_v direct_v 2._o how_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v and_o disease_v §_o 3._o 1._o the_o part_n or_o faculty_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o cure_v be_v both_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a 1._o the_o understanding_n though_o not_o the_o first_o in_o the_o sin_n must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o cure_n for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o low_a faculty_n must_v be_v by_o the_o govern_n power_n of_o the_o will_v and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o will_v ac_fw-la according_v to_o the_o order_n of_o humane_a nature_n must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o understanding_n have_v its_o own_o disease_n which_o must_v be_v know_v and_o cure_v it_o be_v malady_n in_o general_n be_v ignorance_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o actual_a knowledge_n but_o a_o undisposedness_n also_o of_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n a_o man_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o some_o actual_a knowledge_n that_o have_v no_o disease_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o causee_v ignorant_a in_o what_o case_n a_o sound_a understanding_n may_v be_v ignorant_a it_o as_o in_o case_n that_o either_o the_o object_n be_v absent_a and_o out_o of_o reach_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o whole_o upon_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o in_o case_n a_o man_n shut_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o object_n or_o refuse_v the_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a may_v yet_o not_o see_v a_o particular_a object_n 1._o in_o case_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a reach_n 2._o or_o if_o it_o be_v night_n and_o he_o want_v extrinsic_a light_n 3._o or_o in_o case_n he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o thing_n 4._o or_o in_o case_n he_o wilful_o either_o shut_v or_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n to_o resolve_v how_o far_o and_o wherein_o the_o
and_o pardon_v holiness_n and_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o other_o which_o now_o will_v thou_o prefer_v if_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o to_o give_v thou_o and_o bidâ—â—r_v â—â—r_z thou_o than_o christ_n let_v he_o take_v thou_o §_o 27._o tempt_v 2_o the_o tempter_n labour_v to_o keep_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n out_o of_o sight_n that_o they_o 2._o tempt_v 2._o 〈…〉_o t_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o bait_n and_o to_o hide_v those_o potent_a reason_n from_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v eaâ—â—ly_o râ—pâ—l_v the_o temptation_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o sure_a and_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v nâ—ne_v of_o they_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o use_v when_o the_o temptation_n come_v so_o that_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o as_o nothing_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o unbelief_n and_o inconsiderateness_n §_o 28._o direct_v 2._o live_v by_o faith_n see_v that_o god_n the_o father_n the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o direct_v 2._o dwell_v within_o you_o and_o take_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o your_o hope_n be_v place_v all_o on_o heaven_n and_o that_o these_o be_v â—our_n very_a life_n and_o business_n and_o than_o you_o will_v always_o have_v that_o at_o hand_n which_o may_v refel_v the_o tempter_n a_o heart_n take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n converse_v in_o heaven_n be_v always_o fortify_v and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v every_o temptation_n with_o abhorrence_n let_v your_o soul_n be_v still_o possess_v with_o as_o constant_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o danger_n of_o sin_v the_o presence_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o wrong_a that_o sin_n do_v he_o the_o hurt_n it_o do_v ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o what_o it_o do_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o have_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o poison_n and_o then_o the_o tempter_n will_v not_o speed_v §_o 29._o tempt_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o he_o be_v not_o see_v himself_o 3._o tempt_v 3._o in_o the_o temptation_n as_o the_o angler_n keep_v himself_o behind_o the_o bush_n and_o the_o fowler_n hide_v himself_o from_o the_o bird_n or_o else_o they_o will_v fear_v and_o fly_v and_o escape_v so_o do_v the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o sinner_n observation_n that_o the_o delude_a soul_n shall_v little_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o near_o he_o and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n if_o the_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a worlding_n see_v the_o devil_n offer_v he_o the_o bait_n and_o hear_v he_o say_v all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o he_o will_v have_v the_o small_a list_n to_o take_v the_o bait_n if_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o the_o whoremonger_n and_o bring_v he_o his_o whore_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o his_o filthiness_n it_o will_v cool_v his_o lust_n or_o if_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o drunkard_n and_o present_v he_o the_o cup_n he_o will_v have_v but_o little_a list_n to_o drink_v if_o the_o proud_a and_o the_o malicious_a see_v the_o devil_n at_o their_o back_n rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o put_v they_o on_o it_o may_v affright_v they_o half_o into_o their_o wit_n therefore_o the_o great_a endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o motion_n to_o they_o it_o be_v such_o a_o friend_n or_o such_o a_o neighbour_n or_o gentleman_n or_o minister_v or_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n till_o the_o fish_n be_v catch_v and_o the_o bird_n be_v in_o the_o net_n and_o then_o the_o author_n of_o all_o appear_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o without_o any_o concealment_n §_o 30._o direct_v 3._o mark_v but_o the_o tendency_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o you_o may_v perceive_v 3._o direct_v 3._o the_o author_n who_o else_o be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o much_o against_o god_n and_o against_o your_o everlasting_a happiness_n who_o else_o be_v it_o that_o will_v so_o abuse_v your_o reason_n to_o prefer_v thing_n temporal_a before_o thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o a_o corruptible_a flesh_n before_o the_o interest_n of_o immortal_a soul_n who_o else_o so_o contradict_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v god_n warning_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o who_o it_o be_v take_v every_o temptation_n then_o whoever_o be_v the_o messenger_n as_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o devil_n stand_v by_o and_o make_v the_o motion_n to_o thou_o and_o hear_v himself_o exhort_v thou_o to_o the_o sin_n suppose_v you_o see_v he_o conduct_v you_o to_o the_o whore-house_n the_o playhouse_n the_o alehouse_n and_o make_v you_o entertainment_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n how_o then_o will_v you_o take_v it_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v will_v you_o go_v and_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o precise_a preacher_n that_o will_v hinder_v you_o and_o will_v you_o take_v the_o devil_n part_n no_o nature_n have_v possess_v you_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o a_o enmity_n to_o he_o use_v it_o for_o your_o safety_n it_o can_v be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o come_v from_o he_o he_o have_v a_o foul_a face_n to_o appear_v to_o you_o in_o than_o ever_o yet_o you_o see_v when_o you_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o be_v where_o he_o will_v have_v you_o o_o know_v with_o who_o you_o have_v to_o do_v §_o 31._o tempt_v 4._o the_o tempter_n be_v most_o careful_a also_o to_o hide_v from_o man_n the_o nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o 4._o tempt_v 4._o temptation_n itself_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v but_o shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o sight_n but_o the_o bait_n which_o they_o desire_v the_o angler_n do_v not_o only_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o fish_n but_o also_o his_o rod_n and_o line_n and_o hook_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o fowler_n cover_v his_o net_n so_o that_o either_o the_o fish_n and_o bird_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o snare_n or_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v there_o lay_v for_o so_o when_o the_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o wealth_n be_v present_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o fornicator_n gamester_n proud_a or_o covetous_a they_o shall_v not_o see_v what_o the_o devil_n be_v do_v now_o and_o what_o a_o game_n he_o be_v play_v for_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o connexion_n that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o threaten_a and_o the_o threaten_a and_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n when_o judas_n be_v bargain_v with_o the_o pharisee_n he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o drive_v on_o the_o match_n §_o 32._o direct_v 4._o be_v wise_a and_o suspicious_a blindness_n or_o fool-hardiness_n will_v lead_v you_o into_o the_o snare_n 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v wise_a that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o tendency_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v present_v to_o your_o thought_n and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v a_o danger_n be_v suspicious_a and_o cautelous_a that_o you_o may_v make_v a_o sufficient_a trial_n and_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o avoid_v the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_n when_o it_o be_v hell_n that_o you_o fear_v come_v not_o too_o near_o play_v not_o as_o the_o fly_n about_o the_o candle_n salvation_n be_v necessary_a but_o preferment_n or_o wealth_n or_o liberty_n or_o credit_n or_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o you_o prove_v all_o thing_n flatter_v not_o yourselves_o into_o the_o snare_n by_o foolish_a hope_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o the_o flesh_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v rather_o than_o as_o they_o be_v it_o no_o danger_n appear_v turn_v up_o all_o cover_n and_o search_v and_o see_v that_o none_o be_v hide_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o gun-powder-plot_n and_o mine_n which_o may_v blow_v you_o up_o before_o you_o be_v aware_a not_o only_o lawfullness_n and_o indifferency_n but_o great_a good_a be_v the_o pretence_n for_o great_a evil_n §_o 33._o tempt_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o tempter_n care_n to_o bring_v the_o tempt_a object_n near_o enough_o or_o draw_v the_o â—â—nner_n 5._o tempt_v 5._o near_o enough_o to_o it_o the_o net_n must_v come_v to_o the_o fish_n or_o the_o fish_n to_o the_o net_n the_o distant_a fire_n will_v not_o burn_v the_o wâ—â—d_n the_o devil_n chief_a confidence_n be_v in_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n which_o work_v strongly_a at_o hand_n if_o he_o get_v the_o drunkard_n into_o the_o alehouse_n and_o show_v he_o the_o cup_n he_o have_v half_o conquer_v he_o already_o but_o if_o he_o â—e_v scrupulous_a and_o
a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o pray_v therefore_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o usward_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o coelestial_o fâ—r_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 1._o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o name_n in_o his_o son_n john_n 12._o 28._o &_o 13._o 31_o 32._o &_o 14._o 13._o &_o 17._o 1._o §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o behold_v god_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o intend_v he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o 4._o direct_v 4._o action_n of_o thy_o life_n you_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o god_n if_o you_o practical_o esteem_v he_o not_o as_o your_o ultimate_a end_n even_o the_o please_a of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v make_v your_o chief_a end_n you_o honour_v it_o before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o it_o §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o answer_v all_o his_o bless_a attribute_n with_o suitable_a affection_n as_o i_o have_v direct_v in_o my_o 5._o direct_v 5._o treatise_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o here_o brief_o dir._n 4._o and_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o with_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o command_v subjection_n love_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v open_v in_o the_o forego_n direction_n we_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o image_n of_o his_o attribute_n be_v there_o receive_v §_o 8._o direct_v 6._o behold_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o always_o present_a with_o you_o and_o then_o every_o attribute_n will_v 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o more_o affect_v you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o admit_v dishonourable_a thought_n of_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o and_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o with_o reverence_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o and_o you_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a nor_o talk_v of_o god_n with_o a_o common_a frame_n of_o mind_n nor_o in_o a_o common_a manner_n as_o of_o common_a thing_n by_o faith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o god_n be_v contemn_v by_o they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v behind_o his_o back_n §_o 9_o direct_v 7._o think_v of_o he_o as_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o glory_n to_o the_o bless_a and_o magnify_v 7._o direct_v 7._o by_o their_o high_a everlasting_a praise_n nothing_o so_o much_o help_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o by_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o where_o he_o be_v most_o glorious_a the_o very_a read_n over_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o will_n much_o affect_v a_o believe_a mind_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gloriousness_n of_o god_n suppose_v with_o stephen_n we_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o great_a jehovah_n glorious_o illustrate_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n in_o glory_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o innumerable_a army_n of_o glorified_a spirit_n before_o his_o throne_n praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o with_o the_o high_a admiration_n and_o joyful_a acclamation_n that_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o will_v it_o not_o raise_v we_o to_o some_o of_o the_o same_o admiration_n the_o soul_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v much_o above_o do_v most_o glorify_v god_n as_o be_v near_o to_o his_o glory_n §_o 10._o direct_v 8._o foresee_v by_o faith_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n when_o 8._o direct_v 8._o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 10._o §_o 11._o direct_v 9_o abhor_v all_o doctrine_n which_o blaspheam_n or_o dishonour_n the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o will_v 9_o direct_v 9_o blemish_v and_o hide_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n i_o give_v you_o this_o rule_n for_o your_o own_o preservation_n and_o not_o in_o imitation_n of_o uncharitable_a firebrand_n and_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n to_o exercise_v your_o pride_n and_o imperious_a humour_n in_o condemn_v all_o man_n to_o who_o opinion_n you_o can_v malicious_o affix_v a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n which_o either_o follow_v but_o in_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o hate_v by_o those_o on_o who_o you_o do_v affix_v it_o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o to_o detest_v false_a doctrine_n without_o detest_a the_o person_n that_o you_o imagine_v guilty_a of_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a truth_n as_o steadfast_o as_o you_o yourselves_o §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o sink_v into_o flesh_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v divert_v by_o thing_n sensible_a from_o 10._o direct_v 10._o the_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o your_o belly_n become_v your_o god_n and_o you_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o honour_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n when_o your_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v glory_v in_o your_o shame_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v admire_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o maker_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o you_o will_v have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v find_v no_o leisure_n because_o you_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o look_v up_o serious_o to_o god_n direction_n for_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o tongue_n in_o his_o praise_n §_o 13._o direct_v 1._o conceive_v of_o this_o duty_n of_o praising_n god_n according_a to_o its_o superlative_a excellency_n as_o be_v 11._o direct_v 11._o the_o high_a service_n that_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v perform_v to_o bless_v or_o praise_v or_o magnify_v be_v how_o great_a a_o duty_n praising_n god_n be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o great_a or_o better_o or_o happy_a than_o he_o be_v but_o to_o declare_v and_o extol_v his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v inflame_v to_o this_o excellent_a work_n i_o will_v here_o show_v you_o how_o great_a and_o necessary_a how_o high_a and_o acceptable_a a_o work_n it_o be_v §_o 14._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o give_v to_o god_n his_o chief_a due_n a_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o when_o we_o have_v bâ—choâ—â—â—â—_n christianus_n est_fw-la homo_fw-la dicens_fw-la &_o faciâ—â—â—â—â—â—grata_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o oâ—nans_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_o dâ—â—_n â—â—â—â—oris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la à _fw-la salutis_fw-la suae_fw-la bâ—choâ—â—â—â—_n speak_v the_o high_a how_o far_o fall_v we_o short_a of_o the_o due_a expression_n of_o his_o glorious_a perfection_n o_o how_o great_a praise_n do_v that_o allmightiness_n deserve_v which_o create_v and_o conserve_v all_o the_o world_n and_o over-ruleth_a all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v his_o work_n to_o another_o and_o declare_v his_o mighty_a act_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o greatness_n psalm_n 145._o 3_o 4_o 5._o what_o praise_n do_v that_o knowledge_n deserve_v which_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o order_v all_o the_o world_n he_o know_v every_o thought_n of_o man_n
whatsoever_o the_o will_n desire_v be_v either_o as_o a_o end_n or_o as_o a_o mean_n that_o which_o be_v not_o desire_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o some_o high_a end_n be_v desire_v as_o our_o ultimate_a end_n it_o â—â—â—â—_o in_o that_o act_n but_o god_n only_o be_v man_n lawful_a ultimate_a end_n he_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n that_o remote_o and_o ultimate_o refer_v all_o the_o creature_n unto_o god_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n more_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o god_n service_n than_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o this_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v appoint_v for_o even_o for_o a_o present_a communication_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o musician_n that_o touchem_fw-mi but_o the_o key_n of_o his_o harpsical_a or_o organ_n cause_v that_o sweet_a harmonious_a sound_n which_o we_o hear_v from_o the_o string_n that_o be_v touch_v within_o so_o god_n ordain_v the_o order_n beauty_n sweetness_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o creature_n to_o touch_v the_o sense_n with_o such_o a_o pleasure_n as_o shall_v sudden_o touch_v the_o inward_a sense_n with_o a_o answerable_a delight_n in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o creature_n but_o a_o as_o where_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o do_v thus_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o thus_o take_v pleasure_n in_o all_o his_o mercy_n when_o contrary_o our_o heart_n be_v common_o so_o divert_v from_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n that_o so_o much_o delight_n as_o we_o find_v in_o it_o so_o much_o we_o lose_v of_o our_o delight_n in_o god_n yea_o of_o our_o regard_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o express_a command_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3_o because_o else_o we_o shall_v take_v god_n creature_n in_o vain_a and_o cast_v they_o away_o in_o waste_n 4._o and_o we_o shall_v lose_v our_o own_o benefit_n to_o which_o the_o creature_n or_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v improve_v 5._o and_o we_o shall_v silence_v reason_n when_o it_o shall_v direct_v and_o we_o shall_v suspend_v the_o government_n of_o the_o will_n and_o give_v the_o government_n so_o long_o to_o the_o flesh_n or_o brutish_a appetite_n for_o that_o faculty_n rule_v who_o object_n be_v our_o end_n these_o reason_n clear_o prove_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o terminate_v our_o desire_n in_o any_o act_n of_o flesh-pleasing_a as_o our_o end_n and_o look_v no_o high_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o moral_a choice_n and_o deliberation_n 11._o but_o the_o sin_n here_o be_v not_o simple_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v please_v but_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o high_a end_n be_v omit_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n unless_o we_o proceed_v to_o refer_v het_a thing_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o it_o 12._o the_o intend_v of_o god_n glory_n or_o our_o spiritual_a good_a can_v be_v distinct_o and_o sensible_o reacted_n in_o every_o particular_a pleasure_n we_o take_v or_o bite_v we_o eat_v or_o thing_n we_o use_v but_o a_o sincere_a habitual_a intention_n well_o lay_v at_o first_o in_o the_o heart_n will_v serve_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o many_o particular_a mean_n as_o a_o man_n purpose_v at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o to_o what_o place_n he_o mean_v to_o go_v and_o afterward_o go_v on_o though_o at_o every_o step_n he_o think_v not_o sensible_o of_o his_o end_n so_o he_o that_o devote_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o in_o general_n design_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o salvation_n will_v carry_v on_o small_a particular_n to_o that_o â—nd_n by_o a_o secret_a unobserved_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n perform_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o other_o action_n which_o only_o be_v observe_v he_o that_o intend_v but_o his_o health_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v not_o remember_v his_o health_n at_o every_o bit_n and_o cup_n and_o yet_o have_v such_o a_o habit_n of_o care_n and_o caution_n as_o will_v unobserved_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o help_v he_o to_o fit_v the_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o the_o accustom_a hand_n of_o a_o musician_n can_v play_v a_o lesson_n on_o his_o lute_n while_o he_o think_v of_o something_o else_o so_o can_v a_o resolve_a christian_n faithful_o do_v such_o accustom_a thing_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o clothing_n he_o and_o labour_v in_o his_o call_n to_o the_o good_a end_n which_o he_o first_o actual_o and_o still_o habitual_o resolve_v on_o without_o a_o distinct_a remembrance_n and_o observable_a intention_n of_o that_o end_n 13._o the_o body_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o that_o condition_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o keep_v your_o horse_n neither_o so_o pamper_a as_o to_o be_v unruly_a nor_o yet_o so_o low_o as_o to_o disable_v he_o for_o travel_n but_o all_o that_o health_n and_o strength_n which_o make_v it_o not_o unruly_a make_v it_o the_o more_o serviceable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o health_n and_o the_o cheerfulness_n which_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o duty_n and_o so_o much_o please_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o tend_v but_o to_o its_o health_n and_o cheerfulness_n be_v a_o duty_n where_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a hurt_n the_o other_o way_n a_o heavy_a body_n be_v but_o a_o dull_a and_o heavy_a servant_n to_o the_o mind_n yea_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o duty_n and_o a_o great_a temptation_n to_o many_o sin_n as_o sickly_a and_o melancholy_a person_n and_o many_o dull_a and_o phlegmatic_a people_n know_v by_o sad_a experience_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o duty_n to_o help_v the_o body_n to_o its_o due_a alacrity_n and_o fitness_n for_o service_n as_o it_o be_v to_o tame_v majoris_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v true_a which_o petrarch_n say_v li._n 2._o dial._n 3_o valetudo_fw-la infirma_fw-la comes_fw-la injucunda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la fidelis_fw-la quae_fw-la te_fw-la crebro_fw-la vellicet_fw-la iter_fw-la signet_n &_o conditionis_fw-la admoneat_fw-la optimum_fw-la in_o periculis_fw-la monitor_fw-la fidus_fw-la et_fw-fr i._n 1._o dial_n 3._o multis_fw-la periculosa_fw-la &_o pestilens_fw-la sanitus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la tutius_fw-la aegrotassent_fw-la nusquam_fw-la pejus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sano_fw-la corpore_fw-la aeger_fw-la animus_n habitat_fw-la et_fw-la dial._n 4._o quamvis_fw-la mala_fw-la quamvis_fw-la pessima_fw-la aegritudo_fw-la videatur_fw-la optabile_fw-la malum_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la mali_fw-la remedium_fw-la sit_fw-la majoris_fw-la it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o by_o fast_v and_o sackcloth_n when_o it_o be_v proud_a or_o lustful_a and_o they_o that_o think_v fast_v on_o certain_a day_n in_o a_o formal_a manner_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o help_v but_o rather_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v by_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n require_v for_o itself_o do_v mistake_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o he_o require_v not_o and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n that_o desire_v his_o pain_n and_o grief_n when_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o his_o good_a a_o mower_n that_o have_v a_o good_a since_o will_v do_v more_o in_o a_o day_n than_o another_o that_o have_v a_o bad_a one_o can_v do_v in_o two_o every_o workman_n know_v the_o benefit_n of_o have_v his_o tool_n in_o order_n and_o every_o traveller_n know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o cheerful_a and_o a_o tire_a horse_n and_o they_o that_o have_v try_v health_n and_o sickness_n know_v what_o a_o help_v it_o be_v in_o every_o work_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o healthful_a body_n and_o cheerful_a spirit_n and_o a_o alacrity_n and_o promptitude_n to_o obey_v the_o mind_n when_o the_o sight_n of_o prospect_n and_o beauteous_a building_n and_o field_n and_o country_n or_o the_o use_n of_o walk_n or_o garden_n do_v tend_v to_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o holy_a contemplation_n to_o admire_v the_o creator_n and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o bernard_n use_v his_o pleasant_a walk_n this_o delight_n be_v lawful_a if_o not_o a_o duty_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v so_o when_o music_n do_v cheer_v the_o mind_n and_o fit_v it_o for_o thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o use_n of_o your_o best_a apparel_n and_o moderate_a feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n do_v promote_v the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o the_o day_n they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o hinder_v by_o fullness_n even_o abstinence_n on_o such_o day_n be_v best_a so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v judge_v
a_o continual_a suâ—vitv_n afford_v still_o fresh_a delight_n though_o thou_o meditate_v on_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o to_o all_o eternity_n thou_o may_v better_o say_v that_o the_o ocean_n have_v not_o water_n enough_o for_o thou_o to_o swim_v in_o or_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o room_n enough_o for_o thou_o to_o tread_v upon_o than_o that_o there_o be_v not_o matter_n enough_o in_o god_n for_o thy_o long_a meditation_n and_o most_o delight_v satisfy_v thought_n the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v find_v enough_o in_o god_n alone_o to_o employ_v their_o mind_n to_o all_o eternity_n o_o horrid_a darkness_n and_o atheism_n that_o yet_o remain_v on_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v want_v matter_n for_o our_o thought_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o feed_v upon_o air_n or_o filth_n or_o want_v matter_n for_o our_o delight_n to_o keep_v our_o mindâ—_n from_o beg_v it_o at_o the_o creature_n door_n or_o hunger_a for_o the_o husk_n that_o feed_v the_o swine_n when_o we_o have_v the_o infinite_a god_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a most_o good_a and_o bountiful_a our_o life_n and_o hope_v and_o happiness_n to_o think_v on_o with_o delight_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n as_o reveal_v 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o the_o sacred_a word_n you_o can_v want_v matter_n to_o employ_v your_o thought_n scripture_n be_v the_o glass_n in_o which_o come_v 3._o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v see_v the_o other_o world_n there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n the_o eternal_a majesty_n shine_v in_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o felicitate_v of_o holy_a glorify_a spirit_n there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o humane_a nature_n advance_v above_o angel_n and_o enjoy_v the_o high_a glory_n next_o to_o the_o uncreated_a majesty_n and_o christ_n reign_v as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n obey_v honour_v and_o worship_v he_o you_o may_v see_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n on_o his_o gracious_a message_n to_o the_o low_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o little_a one_o of_o his_o flock_n on_o earth_n you_o may_v see_v he_o intercede_v for_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o procure_v their_o peace_n and_o entertainment_n with_o the_o father_n and_o prepare_v for_o their_o reception_n when_o they_o pass_v into_o those_o mansion_n and_o welcome_v they_o one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o pass_v hence_o there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o glorious_a celestial_a society_n attend_v admire_a extol_v worship_v the_o great_a creator_n the_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n with_o uncessant_a glorious_a and_o harmonious_a praise_n you_o may_v see_v they_o burn_v in_o the_o delicious_a flame_n of_o holy_a love_n draw_v out_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o stream_n of_o love_n which_o he_o continual_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o you_o may_v see_v the_o magnetic_a attraction_n of_o the_o uncreated_a love_n and_o the_o felicitating_a closure_n of_o the_o attract_a love_n of_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o unite_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o feast_v everlasting_o upon_o he_o you_o may_v see_v the_o ravishment_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n which_o all_o these_o bless_a spirit_n have_v in_o this_o transport_v sight_n and_o love_n and_o praise_n you_o may_v see_v the_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n which_o possess_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v new_o pass_v from_o the_o body_n and_o escape_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o find_v there_o such_o sudden_a ravish_a entertainment_n unspeakable_o beyond_o their_o former_a expectation_n conceiving_n or_o belief_n you_o may_v see_v there_o with_o what_o wonder_n what_o pity_n what_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n those_o holy_a glorify_a soul_n look_v down_o upon_o earth_n on_o the_o negligence_n contempt_n sensuality_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o dream_a and_o distract_a world_n you_o may_v see_v there_o what_o you_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o christ_n and_o where_o you_o must_v dwell_v and_o what_o you_o must_v do_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o this_o you_o may_v so_o know_v by_o sound_n believe_v as_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o as_o sincere_o as_o if_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o yet_o can_v your_o thought_n be_v idle_a or_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a for_o want_v of_o work_n be_v your_o meditation_n dry_a and_o barren_a for_o want_v of_o matter_n to_o employ_v they_o do_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n or_o other_o holy_a affection_n go_v out_o for_o want_v of_o fuel_n to_o feed_v it_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n spacious_a enough_o for_o your_o mind_n to_o expatiate_v in_o be_v not_o such_o a_o world_n as_o that_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o study_v with_o fresh_a and_o delectable_a variety_n of_o discovery_n from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o delightful_a than_o variety_n will_v you_o have_v more_o matter_n or_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a matter_n or_o sweet_a and_o more_o pleasant_a matter_n or_o matter_n which_o do_v nearly_a concern_n yourselves_o get_v that_o faith_n which_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v live_v by_o which_o make_v thing_n absent_a as_o operative_a in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v as_o if_o it_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o open_a to_o your_o eye_n and_o then_o your_o thought_n will_v want_v neither_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o nor_o altogether_o a_o actuate_a excitation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o what_o faith_n can_v see_v also_o in_o hell_n which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a faith_n see_v in_o my_o tract_n on_z heb_fw-mi 11._o 1._o call_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n of_o your_o serious_a thought_n what_o work_n be_v there_o what_o direful_a complaint_n and_o lamentation_n what_o self-tormenting_n and_o what_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o for_o what_o but_o i_o will_v whole_o pass_v this_o by_o that_o you_o may_v see_v there_o be_v delightful_a work_n enough_o for_o your_o thought_n and_o that_o i_o set_v you_o no_o unpleasant_a task_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o get_v but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n well_o kindle_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v find_v employment_n 4._o direct_v 4._o even_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sweet_a employment_n for_o your_o thought_n yourselves_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n whether_o love_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o love_n your_o love_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n rule_v your_o thought_n assign_v they_o their_o work_n and_o direct_v they_o when_o and_o how_o long_o to_o think_v on_o it_o see_v but_o how_o a_o lustful_a lover_n be_v carry_v after_o a_o belove_a silly_a piece_n of_o flesh_n their_o thought_n will_v so_o easy_o and_o so_o constant_o run_v after_o it_o that_o they_o need_v no_o spur_n mark_v in_o what_o a_o stream_n it_o carry_v they_o how_o it_o feed_v and_o quicken_v their_o invention_n and_o elevate_v a_o ordinary_a fancy_n into_o a_o poetical_a and_o passionate_a strain_n what_o abundance_n of_o matter_n can_v a_o lover_n find_v in_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o dirty_a corpse_n for_o his_o thought_n to_o work_v on_o night_n and_o day_n and_o will_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o fill_v and_o feast_v your_o thought_n how_o easy_o can_v the_o love_n of_o money_n find_v matter_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o worldling_n from_o one_o year_n to_o another_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o love_v o_o what_o a_o happy_a spring_n of_o meditation_n be_v a_o root_v predominant_a love_n of_o god_n love_v he_o strong_o and_o you_o can_v forget_v he_o you_o will_v then_o see_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o meet_v you_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v to_o you_o if_o you_o miss_v he_o or_o have_v offend_v he_o you_o will_v think_v on_o he_o with_o grief_n if_o you_o taste_v of_o his_o love_n you_o will_v think_v of_o he_o with_o delight_n if_o you_o have_v but_o hope_v you_o will_v think_v of_o he_o with_o desire_n and_o your_o mind_n will_v be_v take_v up_o in_o seek_v he_o and_o in_o understanding_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o you_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o love_n be_v ingenious_a and_o full_a and_o quick_a and_o active_a and_o resolute_a it_o be_v valiant_a and_o patient_a and_o exceed_v industrious_a and_o delight_v to_o encounter_v difficulty_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o labour_n and_o to_o show_v itself_o in_o advantageous_a suffering_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v the_o mind_n in_o which_o it_o reign_v exceed_v busy_a and_o find_v the_o
you_o of_o such_o a_o craze_a wit_n if_o you_o say_v yea_o then_o believe_v and_o trust_v that_o person_n and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o be_v you_o not_o once_o of_o another_o judgement_n concern_v yourself_o if_o so_o then_o be_v you_o not_o as_o sound_v and_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n than_o you_o be_v now_o §_o 25._o direct_v 21._o my_o last_o advice_n be_v to_o look_v out_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o your_o disease_n and_o commit_v your_o 21._o direct_v 21._o self_n to_o the_o care_n of_o your_o physician_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v not_o as_o most_o melancholy_a person_n do_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o physic_n will_v do_v they_o good_a but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v afflict_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n imagination_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v disease_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o eye_n that_o look_v through_o a_o colour_a glass_n and_o think_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n as_o the_o glass_n be_v i_o have_v see_v abundance_n cure_v by_o physic_n and_o till_o the_o body_n be_v cure_v the_o mind_n will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v cure_v but_o the_o clear_a reason_n will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a tit._n 6._o direction_n for_o young_a student_n for_o the_o most_o profitable_a order_n of_o their_o study_v thought_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o let_v it_o be_v your_o first_o and_o most_o serious_a study_n to_o make_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o as_o your_o reconcile_a father_n and_o so_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n §_o 2._o for_o 1._o you_o be_v near_o to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v your_o near_a and_o your_o high_a interest_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o know_v all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lose_v your_o own_o soul_n to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o devil_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a with_o devil_n §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o doleful_a employment_n to_o be_v all_o day_n at_o work_n in_o satan_n chain_n to_o sit_v study_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v heart_n that_o be_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o that_o god_n and_o that_o scripture_n which_o you_o be_v study_v it_o be_v a_o most_o preposterous_a and_o incongruous_a course_n of_o study_n if_o you_o first_o study_v not_o your_o own_o deliverance_n and_o if_o you_o know_v your_o case_n and_o see_v your_o chain_n your_o tremble_a will_v disturb_v your_o study_n §_o 4._o 3._o till_o you_o be_v renew_v you_o study_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o without_o that_o internal_a sight_n and_o sense_n 15._o act._n 26._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o col._n 1._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o by_o which_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o kernel_n of_o all_o that_o you_o study_v must_v be_v know_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o marvellous_a light_n of_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o passage_n be_v not_o insignificant_a but_o most_o considerable_a truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v only_o that_o light_n that_o will_v show_v you_o the_o shell_n and_o the_o dead_a letter_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o quicken_a sense_n of_o any_o practical_a holy_a truth_n as_o the_o eye_n know_v meat_n which_o we_o never_o taste_v or_o as_o a_o mere_a grammarian_n or_o logician_n read_v a_o law_n book_n or_o physic_n book_n who_o gather_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o that_o will_v save_v a_o man_n estate_n or_o life_n so_o will_v you_o prosecute_v all_o your_o study_n §_o 5._o 4._o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o ill_a success_n in_o your_o study_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v your_o master_n who_o hate_v both_o you_o and_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o you_o be_v study_v he_o will_v blind_v you_o and_o pervert_v you_o and_o possess_v your_o mind_n with_o false_a conceit_n and_o put_v divert_v sensual_a thought_n into_o you_o and_o will_v keep_v your_o own_o soul_n from_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o it_o all_o §_o 6._o 5._o you_o will_v want_v the_o true_a end_n of_o all_o right_a study_n and_o set_v up_o wrong_a end_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o study_n you_o be_v still_o out_o of_o your_o way_n and_o know_v nothing_o right_o because_o you_o know_v it_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o true_a end_n but_o of_o this_o anon_o §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o when_o you_o have_v first_o lay_v this_o foundation_n and_o have_v the_o true_a principle_n and_o end_n of_o 2._o direct_v 2._o all_o right_a study_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o intend_v this_o end_n in_o all_o even_o the_o everlasting_a sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o please_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o that_o you_o never_o meddle_v with_o any_o study_n separate_v from_o this_o end_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n thereto_o and_o as_o animate_v thereby_o §_o 8._o if_o every_o step_n in_o your_o journey_n be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o your_o journey_n end_n and_o if_o all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o mind_n or_o do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v only_o about_o your_o end_n or_o the_o mean_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o action_n can_v have_v no_o other_o moral_a goodness_n than_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o god_n your_o ultimate_a end_n than_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o when_o ever_o you_o leave_v out_o god_n as_o the_o end_n of_o any_o of_o your_o study_n your_o be_v but_o sin_v or_o dote_a for_o in_o those_o study_n there_o can_v be_v no_o moral_a good_a though_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a good_a and_o evil._n and_o when_o you_o think_v you_o grow_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o can_v dispute_v and_o talk_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o your_o renown_n while_o your_o will_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a 6._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o to_o godliness_n you_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v evil_a surmising_n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o as_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n but_o from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o dotage_n if_o it_o lead_v not_o unto_o god_n §_o 9_o direct_v 3._o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o choose_v all_o your_o study_n according_a to_o their_o tendency_n to_o god_n 3._o direct_v 3._o your_o end_n and_o use_v they_o still_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o mean_n and_o that_o you_o estimate_v your_o knowledge_n by_o this_o end_n and_o judge_v yourselves_o to_o know_v no_o more_o indeed_o than_o you_o know_v of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o so_o let_v practical_a divinity_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o your_o study_n therefore_o when_o life_n be_v too_o short_a for_o the_o study_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o chief_a thing_n and_o prefer_v those_o study_n which_o make_v most_o to_o your_o end_n spend_v not_o your_o time_n on_o thing_n unprofitable_a to_o this_o end_n and_o spend_v not_o your_o first_o and_o chief_a time_n on_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o it_o 5._o noâ—_n aâ—â—em_fw-la nec_fw-la subâ—to_fw-la câ—â—imus_fw-la philosoâ—hari_fw-la nec_fw-la mediocrem_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la tempore_fw-la aetatis_fw-la in_o co_fw-la study_v operam_fw-la curamque_fw-la consumpsimus_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la minime_fw-la videbamur_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n philosophebamur_fw-la cicero_n 〈…〉_o r._n pag._n 5._o for_o the_o near_a connexion_n to_o god_n the_o end_n be_v it_o that_o enoble_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o study_n all_o true_a knowledge_n lead_v to_o god_n but_o not_o all_o alike_o the_o near_a to_o he_o be_v the_o best_a §_o 10._o direct_v 4._o remember_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o know_v 4._o direct_v 4._o many_o small_a thing_n of_o no_o necessity_n but_o in_o a_o grow_a downward_o in_o a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o foundation_n of_o
idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v as_o they_o fear_v their_o idol_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n to_o fear_v they_o show_v that_o they_o take_v they_o for_o their_o god_n 2_o king_n 17._o 38_o 39_o dan._n 6._o 26._o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o be_v inordinate_o fearful_a of_o that_o which_o never_o do_v befall_v 7._o direct_v 7._o thou_o and_o never_o befall_v one_o of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n i_o mean_v any_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o never_o see_v he_o nor_o hear_v credible_o but_o of_o very_a few_o in_o a_o age_n that_o see_v he_o beside_o witch_n this_o fear_n therefore_o be_v irrational_a the_o danger_n be_v utter_o improbable_a §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o consider_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v appear_v to_o thou_o yea_o and_o carry_v thou_o to_o the_o top_n of_o 8._o direct_v 8._o a_o mountain_n or_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o talk_v to_o thou_o with_o blasphemous_a temptation_n it_o will_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o thy_o lord_n himself_o submit_v to_o who_o be_v still_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 4._o one_o sin_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o this_o §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o remember_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v he_o to_o appear_v to_o thou_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o thy_o very_a 9_o direct_v 9_o great_a advantage_n by_o kill_v all_o thy_o unbelief_n or_o doubt_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o unseen_a world_n it_o will_v sensible_o prove_v to_o thou_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o unhappy_a race_n of_o spirit_n who_o envy_n man_n and_o seek_v his_o ruin_n and_o so_o will_v more_o convince_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o danger_n of_o soul_n the_o need_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o devil_n no_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o fight_n but_o also_o because_o the_o devil_n know_v how_o much_o it_o will_v do_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n by_o destroy_v infidelity_n atheism_n and_o security_n and_o awaken_n man_n to_o faith_n and_o fear_v and_o godliness_n the_o fowler_n or_o the_o angler_n must_v not_o come_v in_o sight_n lest_o he_o spoil_v his_o game_n by_o fright_v it_o away_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o if_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a temptation_n and_o molestation_n only_o of_o satan_n which_o you_o fear_v 10._o direct_v 10._o remember_v that_o you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v yourselves_o for_o he_o can_v but_o tempt_v you_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o more_o against_o yourselves_o than_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v do_v you_o will_v never_o perish_v and_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v and_o yield_v to_o christ_n you_o need_v not_o inordinate_o fear_v either_o satan_n or_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o protection_n that_o you_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o finish_v your_o warfare_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o mole_v we_o 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o and_o the_o father_n that_o give_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o can_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 29._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o will_v molest_v we_o daily_o and_o we_o have_v never_o escape_v so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v do_v our_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o protector_n direction_n against_o the_o sinful_a fear_n of_o man_n and_o suffering_n by_o they_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o bottom_z thy_o soul_n and_o hope_n on_o christ_n and_o lay_v up_o thy_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o 1._o direct_v 1._o worldling_n that_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n mori_fw-la omma_fw-it christ_n tuâ—_n superant_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi ferendo_fw-la tollere_fw-la quae_fw-la nâ—_n queunt_fw-la haec_fw-la tolerate_v queunt_fw-la his_o vita_fw-la â—aruisse_fw-la fâ—uâ—_n est_fw-la posâ—isse_fw-la potiri_fw-la et_fw-la superasse_fw-la paâ—â—_n est_fw-la &_o superesse_fw-la mori_fw-la as_o know_v that_o thy_o treasure_n be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o thy_o foundation_n and_o fortress_n safe_a from_o their_o assault_n it_o be_v a_o base_a hypocritical_a worldly_a heart_n that_o make_v you_o immoderate_o afraid_a of_o man_n be_v you_o afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v storm_v and_o plunder_v heaven_n or_o lest_o they_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n or_o lest_o they_o turn_v god_n against_o you_o or_o lest_o they_o bribe_v or_o over-awe_n your_o judge_n no_o no_o these_o be_v none_o of_o your_o fear_n no_o you_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o afraid_a lest_o they_o hinder_v one_o of_o your_o prayer_n from_o prevail_v with_o god_n nor_o lest_o their_o prison_n wall_n and_o chain_n shall_v keep_v out_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n from_o you_o and_o force_v you_o from_o your_o communion_n with_o he_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a lest_o they_o forcible_o rob_v you_o of_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o heavenly_a mindedness_n or_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v lest_o they_o hinder_v you_o from_o these_o by_o tempt_v or_o affrightn_v you_o into_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n they_o can_v do_v your_o soul_n than_o you_o be_v the_o more_o engage_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o hurt_v your_o body_n because_o that_o be_v their_o very_a temptation_n to_o hurt_v your_o soul_n no_o it_o be_v their_o hurt_v of_o your_o flesh_n the_o diminish_v your_o estate_n the_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o liberty_n or_o worldly_a accommodation_n or_o of_o your_o 2._o ad_fw-la tribunal_n aeternum_fw-la judicis_fw-la justâ—_n provocatio_fw-la salva_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—_o solet_fw-la be_v perperam_fw-la judicata_fw-la resemderâ—_n pâ—tra_n â—h_a dial._n 66._o li._n 2._o life_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o fear_v and_o do_v not_o this_o show_n how_o much_o your_o heart_n be_v yet_o on_o earth_n and_o how_o much_o unmortified_a worldliness_n and_o fleshliness_n be_v still_o within_o you_o and_o how_o much_o yet_o your_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o heaven_n o_o how_o the_o discovery_n shall_v humble_v you_o to_o find_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o no_o more_o dead_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o no_o more_o crucify_v it_o to_o you_o to_o find_v that_o yet_o the_o fleshly_a interest_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o you_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n so_o low_o that_o god_n seem_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o and_o that_o you_o can_v take_v heaven_n alone_o for_o your_o portion_n but_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o lose_v earth_n o_o present_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o corruption_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o lament_v your_o worldliness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o work_v it_o out_o and_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o hope_n above_o and_o be_v content_a with_o god_n and_o heaven_n alone_o and_o then_o this_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o man_n will_v have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o work_v upon_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o set_a god_n against_o man_n and_o his_o wisdom_n against_o their_o policy_n and_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n 2._o direct_v 2._o against_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o his_o power_n against_o their_o impotency_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o omniscience_n and_o righteousness_n against_o their_o slander_n and_o lie_v and_o his_o promise_n against_o their_o threaten_n and_o than_o if_o yet_o thou_o be_v inordinate_o afraid_a of_o man_n thou_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o that_o measure_n thou_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n if_o god_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o and_o good_a enough_o and_o just_o enough_o and_o powerful_a enough_o to_o save_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v â—est_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v save_v than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n away_o with_o atbeism_n and_o then_o fear_v not_o man_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o remember_v what_o man_n be_v that_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o be_v a_o bubble_n raise_v by_o providence_n 3._o direct_v 3._o to_o 〈…〉_o ut_fw-la the_o world_n and_o for_o god_n to_o honour_v himself_o by_o or_o upon_o he_o be_v the_o mere_a product_n hippo._n joâ—_n 13._o â—5_n psal._n 1._o 5_o 6._o 68_o 2._o psal._n 73_o 20._o job_n 20._o 8._o victor_n uticâ—â—â—â—_n say_v of_o au_o gustine_a that_o he_o die_v of_o fear_n nunc_fw-la illud_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la quod_fw-la ubertim_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la
satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o conquer_a death_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v ascend_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o teacher_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o offer_v it_o in_o his_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o shall_v remedilâ—sly_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o reject_v this_o christ_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a remedy_n and_o here_o open_a to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o be_v our_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n and_o felicity_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n to_o illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v and_o confirm_v we_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v such_o a_o unfeigned_a consent_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o performance_n in_o our_o serious_a endeavour_n even_o that_o we_o whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v justify_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o father_n to_o love_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o end_n and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o whereas_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o this_o deceitful_a world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n in_o our_o way_n we_o must_v also_o consent_v to_o renounce_v all_o these_o and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o with_o god_n alone_o and_o what_o he_o see_v meet_v to_o give_v we_o and_o to_o take_v he_o in_o heaven_n for_o all_o our_o portion_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v unfeigned_o to_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o justify_v reconcile_a child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o continue_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o solemn_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o father_n and_o felicity_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n this_o in_o some_o such_o brief_a explication_n you_o must_v familiar_o open_v to_o they_o again_o and_o again_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o have_v open_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o essential_o of_o 10._o direct_v 10._o christianity_n cause_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o use_v of_o they_o that_o man_n have_v three_o power_n of_o soul_n his_o understanding_n his_o will_n and_o his_o obediential_a or_o executive_a power_n all_o these_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o each_o and_o that_o according_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o our_o understanding_n must_v believe_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o our_o will_n must_v desire_v and_o our_o tongue_n must_v ask_v and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o summary_n râ—le_a of_o our_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n be_v the_o more_o large_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o true_a christian_n must_v have_v a_o general_n implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o particular_a explicit_a belief_n desire_n and_o sincere_a practice_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o next_o teach_v they_o a_o short_a catechism_n by_o memory_n which_o open_v these_o a_o little_a 11._o direct_v 11._o more_o full_o and_o then_o a_o large_a catechism_n the_o short_a and_o large_a catechism_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v very_o well_o fit_v to_o this_o use_n i_o have_v publish_v a_o very_a brief_a one_o myself_o which_o in_o eight_o article_n or_o answer_n contain_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o one_o answer_v the_o covenant-consent_n and_o in_o four_o article_n or_o answer_n more_o contain_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n the_o answer_n be_v some_o of_o they_o long_o for_o child_n but_o if_o i_o know_v of_o any_o other_o that_o have_v itself_o it_o be_v in_o my_o 〈…〉_o and_o by_o itself_o so_o much_o in_o so_o few_o word_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v this_o to_o you_o because_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o its_o imperfection_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o catechism_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n which_o ever_o they_o learn_v let_v they_o as_o they_o go_v have_v your_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o let_v they_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n to_o the_o last_o §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o next_o open_v to_o they_o more_o distinct_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o catechism_n 12._o direct_v 12._o and_o here_o i_o think_v this_o method_n most_o profitable_a for_o a_o family_n 1._o read_v over_o to_o they_o the_o best_a exposition_n that_o you_o can_v get_v on_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o too_o large_a to_o confound_v they_o nor_o too_o brief_a so_o as_o to_o be_v hardly_o understand_v for_o a_o summary_n mr._n brinsleyes_n true_a watch_n be_v good_a but_o thus_o to_o read_v to_o they_o such_o as_o mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o dr._n king_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o dod_n on_o the_o commandment_n be_v fit_a so_o that_o you_o may_v read_v one_o article_n one_o petition_n and_o one_o commandment_n at_o a_o time_n and_o read_v these_o over_o to_o they_o divers_a time_n 2._o beside_o this_o in_o your_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o they_o open_a to_o they_o plain_o one_o head_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n at_o a_o time_n and_o another_o the_o next_o time_n and_o so_o on_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o here_o 1._o open_v in_o one_o discourse_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o creation_n 2._o in_o another_o or_o before_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o another_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o a_o backwardness_n or_o averseness_n or_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o be_v save_v till_o this_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o these_o nature_n renew_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n from_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o discourse_n open_a to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n in_o general_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n particular_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n and_o his_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n his_o humble_a life_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o how_o he_o be_v exemplary_a and_o imitable_a unto_o we_o 6._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o burial_n 7._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o resurrection_n the_o proof_n and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o 8._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o ascension_n glory_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o 9_o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n in_o general_n and_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o its_o effect_n 10._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o general_n as_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o agent_n in_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o open_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o indite_v and_o seal_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o show_v they_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o in_o the_o next_o open_a to_o they_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o illuminater_n renew_a
among_o those_o that_o can_v pray_v john_n and_o christ_n teach_v their_o disciple_n 11._o mat._n 6._o luk._n 11._o to_o pray_v tit._n 4._o special_a direction_n for_o secret_a prayer_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o let_v it_o be_v in_o as_o secret_a a_o place_n as_o convenient_o you_o can_v that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v 1._o direct_v 1._o disturb_v let_v it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o if_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o and_o yet_o take_v it_o not_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o keep_v it_o unknown_a that_o you_o pray_v secret_o at_o all_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o scandal_n to_o they_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o let_v your_o voice_n be_v suit_v to_o your_o own_o help_n and_o benefit_n if_o none_o else_o hear_v you_o if_o it_o be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o needful_a to_o the_o orderly_a proceed_n of_o your_o own_o thought_n or_o to_o the_o warm_n of_o your_o own_o affection_n you_o may_v use_v a_o voice_n but_o if_o other_o be_v within_o hear_n it_o be_v very_o unfit_a §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o in_o secret_a let_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o peculiarly_a your_o own_o 3._o direct_v 3._o concernment_n or_o those_o secret_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o public_a prayer_n or_o be_v there_o pass_v by_o yet_o never_o forget_v the_o high_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n and_o church_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v less_o solicitous_a about_o word_n in_o secret_a than_o with_o other_o and_o lay_v out_o your_o care_n about_o 4._o direct_v 4._o the_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v it_o that_o god_n most_o esteem_v in_o your_o prayer_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o do_v not_o through_o carnal_a unwillingness_n grow_v into_o a_o neglect_n of_o secret_a prayer_n when_o you_o 5._o direct_v 5._o have_v time_n nor_o yet_o do_v not_o superstitious_o tie_v yourselves_o to_o just_a so_o long_a time_n whether_o you_o be_v fit_a or_o at_o leisure_n from_o great_a duty_n or_o not_o but_o be_v the_o long_o when_o you_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o vacant_a and_o the_o short_a when_o you_o be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o every_o carnal_a backwardness_n be_v the_o sin_n on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o spend_v so_o long_a time_n when_o you_o do_v but_o tire_v yourselves_o and_o sleep_v or_o business_n or_o distemper_n make_v it_o a_o lifeless_a thing_n be_v a_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n avoid_v they_o both_o §_o 6_o direct_v 6._o a_o melancholy_a person_n who_o be_v unfit_a for_o much_o solitariness_n and_o heart-searching_n must_v be_v much_o 6._o direct_v 6._o short_a if_o not_o also_o seldomer_n in_o secret_a prayer_n than_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o bear_v it_o and_o they_o must_v instead_o of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v be_v the_o more_o in_o that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v as_o in_o join_v with_o other_o and_o in_o short_a ejaculation_n beside_o other_o duty_n but_o not_o abatâ—ing_v their_o piety_n in_o the_o main_a upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o cure_v melancholy_a chap._n xxiv_o brief_a direction_n for_o family_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n omit_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o intimate_v tom_n 2._o i_o shall_v here_o only_o give_v you_o some_o brief_a direction_n for_o your_o private_a duty_n herein_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v well_o the_o proper_a end_n to_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o 1._o direct_v 1._o christ_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o use_v it_o not_o to_o end_n for_o which_o it_o never_o be_v appoint_v the_o true_a end_n 58._o q._n what_o be_v the_o end_v of_o the_o sacrament_n matth._n 26._o 28._o mar._n 14._o â—4_n luâ—_n â—2_n â—0_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o â—â—_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 24._o joh._n 6._o 32_o 35_o 51_o 58._o be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a renew_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n which_o be_v first_o enter_v in_o baptism_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o receiver_n and_o in_o that_o covenant_n it_o be_v on_o christ_n part_n a_o solemn_a delivery_n of_o himself_o first_o and_o with_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o right_a to_o life_n eternal_a and_o on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v our_o solemn_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n upon_o his_o term_n and_o a_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o redeem_a one_o even_o to_o the_o father_n as_o our_o reconcile_v father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n with_o profess_a thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n 3._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o lively_a objective_n mean_v by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v work_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v and_o increase_v the_o repentance_n faith_n desire_n love_n hope_v joy_n thankfulness_n and_o new-obedience_n of_o believer_n by_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o firmness_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n the_o greatness_n and_o sureness_n of_o the_o mercy_n give_v and_o the_o blessedness_n purchase_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o and_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o herein_o believer_n may_v be_v solemn_o call_v out_o to_o the_o most_o serious_a exercise_n of_o all_o these_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17_o â—1_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o act_n 2_o 42_o 46._o &_o 20._o 7._o grace_n and_o may_v be_v provoke_v and_o assist_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o more_o as_o through_o a_o sacrifice_a christ._n 4._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o believer_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o gratitude_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o unity_n love_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o readiness_n to_o communicate_v to_o each_o other_o §_o 2._o the_o false_a mistake_a end_n which_o you_o must_v avoid_v be_v these_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v bread_n into_o no_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o no_o wine_n and_o to_o make_v they_o real_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o if_o sense_n which_o tell_v all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n or_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_o call_v it_o bread_n three_o time_n in_o three_o verse_n together_o after_o the_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n body_n real_o present_a but_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o be_v come_v that_o be_v as_o a_o visible_a represent_v and_o commemorate_n sign_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n till_o he_o come_v §_o 3._o 2._o nor_o must_v you_o with_o the_o papist_n use_v this_o sacrament_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n again_o real_o unto_o the_o father_n to_o propitiate_v he_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o ease_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o 24._o rom._n 6._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o heb._n 9_o 26._o &_o 10._o 12_o 26._o heb._n 9_o 24._o of_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v dye_v once_o die_v no_o more_o and_o without_o kill_v he_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_v he_o by_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n have_v finish_v the_o sacrifice_a work_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v now_o pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o his_o redeem_a one_o §_o 4._o 3._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o better_a than_o odious_a impiety_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o
still_o reason_n enough_o to_o review_v and_o repent_v of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o still_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o you_o commit_v which_o be_v forgive_v you_o before_o so_o many_o year_n sin_v shall_v have_v a_o very_a serious_a repentance_n and_o lay_v you_o low_o before_o the_o lord_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o cleave_v close_o now_o to_o christ_n than_o ever_o remember_v that_o you_o have_v a_o life_n of_o sin_n for_o 3._o direct_v 3._o he_o to_o answer_v for_o and_o save_v you_o from_o and_o that_o the_o time_n be_v near_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o sensible_a need_n of_o he_o than_o ever_o you_o have_v have_v you_o must_v short_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o as_o your_o saviour_n advocate_n and_o judge_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o to_o perfect_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o and_o accomplish_v all_o that_o you_o have_v seek_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o now_o your_o natural_a life_n decay_v it_o be_v time_n to_o retire_v to_o he_o that_o be_v your_o root_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3._o 4._o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v prepare_v you_o a_o mansion_n with_o himself_o and_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o true_a believer_n live_v therefore_o in_o the_o daily_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o comfort_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o full_a supply_n and_o safety_n which_o you_o have_v in_o he_o §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o let_v the_o ancient_a mercy_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n through_o all_o your_o life_n be_v still_o 4._o direct_v 4._o before_o you_o and_o fresh_a upon_o your_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v kindle_v your_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o may_v feed_v your_o own_o delight_n and_o comfort_n and_o help_v you_o the_o easy_a to_o submit_v to_o future_a weakness_n and_o death_n eat_v bread_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v a_o thankful_a remembrance_n preserve_v all_o your_o former_a mercy_n still_o fresh_a and_o green_a the_o sweetness_n and_o benefit_n may_v remain_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v past_a and_o go_v this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o a_o age_a christian_n that_o he_o have_v many_o year_n mercy_n more_o to_o think_v on_o than_o other_o have_v every_o one_o of_o those_o mercy_n be_v sweet_a to_o you_o by_o itself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o receive_n it_o except_o affliction_n and_o misunderstand_v and_o unobserved_a mercy_n and_o then_o how_o sweet_a shall_v all_o together_o be_v if_o unthankfulness_n have_v bury_v any_o of_o they_o let_v thankfulness_n give_v they_o now_o a_o resurrection_n what_o delightful_a work_n be_v it_o for_o your_o thought_n to_o look_v back_o to_o your_o childhood_n and_o remember_v how_o mercy_n bring_v you_o up_o and_o conduct_v you_o to_o every_o place_n that_o you_o have_v live_v in_o and_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o preserve_v you_o and_o hear_v your_o prayer_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o your_o good_a how_o it_o bring_v you_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o blessed_v they_o to_o you_o and_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o your_o heart_n i_o hope_v you_o have_v record_v the_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n ever_o upon_o your_o heart_n with_o which_o god_n have_v fill_v up_o all_o your_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o pleasant_a work_n in_o old_a age_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o they_o if_o a_o traveller_n delight_n to_o talk_v of_o his_o travel_n and_o a_o soldier_n or_o seaman_n upon_o his_o adventure_n how_o sweet_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o a_o christian_n to_o peruse_v all_o the_o conduct_n of_o mercy_n through_o his_o life_n and_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o heart_n thankfulness_n teach_v man_n heretofore_o to_o make_v their_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v attribute_n of_o their_o god_n as_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o gen._n 48._o 15._o jacob_n delight_v himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o such_o review_v of_o mercy_n the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n yea_o such_o thankful_a review_v of_o ancient_a mercy_n will_v force_v a_o ingenuous_a soul_n to_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o infirmity_n suffering_n and_o death_n and_o make_v we_o say_v as_o job_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a and_o as_o old_a simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o powerful_a rebuke_n of_o all_o discontent_n and_o make_v death_n itself_o more_o welcome_a to_o think_v how_o large_a a_o share_n of_o mercy_n we_o have_v have_v already_o in_o the_o world_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o draw_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n which_o you_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o lay_v 5._o direct_v 5._o up_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o warn_v the_o unexperienced_a and_o ungodly_a that_o be_v about_o you_o job_n 32._o 7._o day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n the_o age_a woman_n must_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a to_o love_v their_o husband_n and_o child_n to_o be_v discreet_a chaste_a keeper_n at_o home_n good_a obedient_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheamed_a tit._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o time_n and_o experience_n have_v teach_v you_o more_o than_o be_v know_v to_o raw_a and_o ignorant_a youth_n tell_v they_o what_o you_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n tell_v they_o the_o method_n and_o danger_n of_o temptation_n tell_v they_o what_o you_o lose_v by_o delay_v your_o repentance_n and_o how_o god_n recover_v you_o and_o how_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v upon_o your_o soul_n tell_v they_o what_o comfort_v you_o have_v find_v in_o god_n what_o safety_n and_o sweetness_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n how_o sweet_a the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v to_o you_o how_o prayer_n have_v prevail_v how_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o mercy_n and_o great_a deliverance_n you_o have_v have_v tell_v they_o how_o good_a you_o have_v find_v god_n and_o how_o bad_a you_o have_v find_v siâ—_n and_o how_o vain_a you_o have_v find_v the_o world_n warn_v they_o to_o resist_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o ensnare_a 22._o joel_n 1._o 3._o deut._n 11._o 19_o 20._o deut._n 29._o 22._o flattery_n of_o sin_n acquaint_v they_o true_o with_o the_o history_n of_o public_a sin_n and_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o time_n which_o you_o have_v live_v in_o god_n have_v make_v this_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o age_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v tell_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o work_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o age_n to_o come_v may_v praise_v the_o lord_n deut._n 4._o 10._o psal._n 78._o 4_o 5_o 6._o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o the_o age_a must_v be_v example_n of_o wisdom_n gravity_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o young_a where_o 6._o direct_v 6._o shall_v they_o find_v any_o virtue_n in_o eminence_n if_o not_o in_o you_o that_o have_v so_o much_o time_n and_o help_n and_o experience_n it_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o nothing_o but_o savoury_a wise_a and_o holy_a come_v from_o your_o mouth_n and_o nothing_o unbeseeming_a wisdom_n and_o godliness_n be_v see_v in_o your_o life_n such_o as_o you_o will_v have_v your_o child_n after_o you_o to_o be_v such_o show_n yourselves_o to_o they_o in_o all_o your_o conversation_n §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o especial_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o to_o repress_v the_o heat_n and_o divide_v contentious_a and_o 7._o direct_v 7._o censorious_a disposition_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o professor_n of_o godliness_n they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o want_v the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o age_a to_o guide_v their_o zeal_n they_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n yet_o exercise_v in_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 5._o 12._o they_o be_v able_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v yet_o but_o as_o child_n apt_a to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n after_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o deceiver_n eph._n 4._o 14._o the_o novice_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o they_o never_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o error_n and_o
john_n 6._o 39_o that_o have_v never_o be_v on_o earth_n will_v have_v seem_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o one_o that_o never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o misery_n nor_o have_v testify_v his_o love_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o may_v have_v convince_v and_o encourage_v and_o win_v our_o heart_n and_o a_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o have_v not_o pass_v for_o we_o into_o heaven_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o we_o but_o a_o insufficient_a conquer_a friend_n and_o be_v unfit_a to_o provide_v we_o a_o mansion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o to_o receive_v our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o this_o be_v your_o time_n of_o need_n and_o here_o be_v a_o supply_n for_o all_o your_o need_n as_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o through_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o may_v we_o bold_o pass_v by_o his_o conduct_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v purposely_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o o_o what_o a_o joy_n be_v it_o to_o our_o depart_a soul_n that_o we_o have_v our_o head_n and_o saviour_n already_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o we_o be_v pass_v to_o what_o a_o support_n and_o joy_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v this_o message_n from_o our_o ascend_v head_n say_v to_o my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n john_n 20._o 17._o what_o a_o joy_n be_v it_o to_o read_v his_o promise_n john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o and_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v you_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o be_v follow_v he_o and_o now_o be_v go_v to_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v there_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n how_o dim_o do_v we_o see_v through_o the_o lantern_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o little_o do_v we_o know_v and_o how_o much_o be_v we_o ignorant_a of_o and_o what_o pain_n do_v our_o little_a knowledge_n cost_v we_o but_o there_o one_o sight_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o longsome_a night_n and_o will_v show_v you_o that_o which_o all_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n can_v never_o satisfactory_o have_v show_v you_o there_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o the_o place_n and_o office_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o here_o you_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o angel_n pry_v into_o will_v be_v there_o much_o more_o unfold_v to_o you_o than_o the_o clear_a divine_n be_v able_a to_o explain_v they_o all_o science_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o pansophie_n and_o all_o thing_n knowable_a 21._o hâ—_n 8._o 12._o 22._o heb._n 1._o 14._o psal._n 34._o 7._o luke_n 15._o 10._o luke_n 16_o 2d_o luke_n 20._o 36._o phil._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o shall_v appear_v to_o you_o in_o their_o wondrous_a perfect_a harmony_n what_o welcome_a will_v those_o bless_a angel_n give_v you_o that_o here_o disdain_v not_o to_o minister_v for_o you_o and_o bear_v you_o up_o in_o all_o your_o way_n and_o interest_v themselves_o in_o your_o concernment_n rejoice_v before_o god_n at_o your_o conversion_n how_o glad_a then_o will_v they_o be_v of_o your_o safe_a arrival_n at_o the_o promise_a harbour_n of_o felicity_n with_o themselves_o what_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o be_v present_o entertain_v and_o welcome_v into_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o to_o see_v their_o order_n and_o be_v number_v with_o their_o society_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o joyful_a work_n o_o how_o much_o better_a company_n be_v that_o than_o the_o best_a below_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o no_o error_n no_o want_n of_o love_n and_o no_o contention_n nor_o narrow_a private_a interest_n to_o contend_v for_o but_o all_o make_v happy_a in_o perfect_a love_n in_o he_o that_o be_v their_o universal_a end_n and_o happiness_n there_o be_v no_o dissension_n nor_o perverse_a dispute_n no_o ignorant_a zeal_n nor_o blind_a passion_n no_o proud_a or_o covetous_a design_n and_o therefore_o no_o hurtful_a mean_n to_o prosecute_v they_o no_o seem_a necessity_n to_o hurt_v our_o brethren_n to_o advance_v or_o enrich_v or_o save_v ourselves_o no_o slanderer_n there_o condemn_v the_o soul_n who_o christ_n do_v justify_v nor_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 2._o heb._n 11._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o matth._n 24._o 6._o psal._n 46._o 9_o james_n 4._o 1_o 2._o the_o righteous_a from_o he_o no_o cruel_a mock_n imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n no_o wander_a destitute_a afflict_a or_o torment_v no_o more_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o righteousness_n but_o have_v suffer_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v now_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o those_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a be_v take_v to_o god_n from_o a_o unworthy_a world_n there_o be_v no_o troublesome_a mutation_n or_o confusion_n no_o war_n nor_o rumour_n of_o war_n because_o no_o lust_n to_o war_n in_o their_o member_n but_o unite_a soul_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o love_n do_v without_o any_o discord_n praise_v the_o lord_n the_o church_n be_v not_o there_o divide_v into_o sect_n and_o faction_n either_o through_o the_o pride_n or_o pievishness_n of_o its_o member_n none_o scruple_v communion_n with_o the_o rest_n none_o silence_n other_o from_o speak_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o redeemer_n nor_o drive_v away_o other_o from_o their_o brotherhood_n and_o communion_n there_o be_v neither_o unrighteous_a law_n nor_o disobedient_a subject_n nor_o unpeaceable_a neighbour_n nor_o unfaithful_a friend_n nor_o hurtful_a or_o malicious_a enemy_n there_o be_v no_o afflict_a friend_n to_o mourn_v for_o nor_o no_o disconsolate_a soul_n to_o grieve_v with_o no_o ignorant_a person_n to_o instruct_v nor_o obstinate_a heart_n to_o persuade_v or_o pray_v for_o no_o fearful_a doubt_v christian_a to_o be_v comfort_v nor_o weak_a and_o waver_a soul_n to_o be_v confirm_v no_o imprudent_a scandalous_a action_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v lament_v no_o remnant_n of_o pride_n self-conceitedness_n or_o any_o delusion_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o light_n no_o blemish_n in_o they_o for_o the_o enemy_n to_o reproach_n nor_o no_o malignant_a enemy_n to_o reproach_v they_o no_o misrepresentation_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n no_o raise_v or_o receive_v false_a report_n no_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o to_o grieve_v for_o or_o to_o strive_v against_o and_o no_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o trouble_v the_o society_n or_o be_v lament_v there_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o suffer_a friend_n to_o suffer_v with_o none_o labour_v of_o want_n while_o you_o have_v plenty_n nor_o any_o groan_n in_o pain_n and_o sickness_n while_o you_o be_v well_o as_o no_o want_n or_o pain_n of_o your_o own_o will_v afflict_v you_o so_o no_o suffering_n 8._o zeph._n 3._o 17_o 18._o ezek._n 9_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o of_o your_o friend_n will_v interrupt_v your_o joy_n your_o comfort_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o lamentation_n for_o the_o madness_n and_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o a_o sodomitical_a generation_n about_o you_o nor_o your_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o their_o filthy_a and_o sottish_a conversation_n you_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n where_o the_o most_o part_n be_v drown_v in_o heathenism_n and_o infidelity_n nor_o in_o a_o church_n defile_v with_o papal_a tyranny_n cruelty_n covetousness_n or_o profaneness_n the_o whole_a society_n will_v shine_v in_o light_n and_o flame_n in_o love_n and_o none_o through_o any_o weakness_n or_o corruption_n will_v be_v a_o clog_n or_o hindrance_n to_o another_o you_o shall_v above_o all_o this_o behold_v the_o person_n of_o your_o glorify_a redeemer_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o body_n in_o its_o glorious_a change_n which_o once_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o to_o a_o life_n of_o poverty_n and_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o sinner_n to_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o buffet_v and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o first_o make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n and_o then_o hang_v up_o to_o die_v
and_o endeavour_n do_v contain_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o be_v such_o a_o preparation_n for_o it_o as_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a will_v god_n concur_v thus_o with_o any_o word_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o holy_a and_o good_a to_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o the_o renovation_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n have_v you_o not_o find_v that_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v earry_v on_o by_o heavenly_a wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o special_a providence_n and_o contain_v his_o own_o image_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o question_v the_o author_n of_o the_o seal_n when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n which_o it_o imprint_v be_v divine_a and_o have_v you_o not_o have_v such_o experience_n your_o 5._o 5._o self_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n manifest_a both_o on_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o tempter_n that_o will_v shake_v your_o faith_n when_o he_o see_v you_o in_o your_o weakness_n unfit_a to_o call_v up_o all_o those_o evidence_n which_o at_o another_o time_n you_o have_v discern_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v bear_v this_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o have_v know_v and_o feel_v and_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o wonder_n wrought_v upon_o servant_n prayer_n as_o have_v many_o a_o time_n convince_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o his_o poor_a petitioner_n i_o have_v oft_o know_v the_o acute_a and_o chronical_a disease_n of_o afflict_a one_o relieve_v by_o prayer_n without_o any_o natural_a mean_n some_o of_o the_o most_o violent_a cure_v in_o a_o hour_n and_o some_o by_o more_o slow_a degree_n beside_o the_o effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o estate_n and_o public_a affair_n which_o plain_o demonstrate_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n and_o shall_v a_o promise_n thus_o seal_v to_o we_o be_v ever_o question_v again_o nay_o have_v you_o not_o the_o witness_n in_o yourself_o 6._o 6._o 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n upon_o you_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o the_o rational_a 7._o 7._o world_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v govern_v agreeable_o to_o its_o nature_n without_o a_o end_n to_o move_v and_o rule_v they_o which_o be_v beyond_o this_o life_n and_o without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o be_v this_o but_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n man_n will_v no_o long_o live_v like_o man_n but_o as_o the_o most_o odious_a noxious_a creature_n upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o omnipotence_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v so_o noble_a a_o creature_n by_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o make_v a_o nature_n that_o must_v be_v so_o govern_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o all_o other_o revelation_n be_v defective_a and_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n the_o end_n and_o the_o way_n be_v never_o so_o bring_v to_o light_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n say_v then_o to_o the_o malicious_a tempter_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_n theâ—_n zech._n 3._o 2._o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n thou_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n and_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 13._o 10._o lift_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n though_o satan_n stand_v to_o resist_v i_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n be_o i_o not_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_o i_o not_o thou_o and_o have_v i_o not_o resign_v this_o soul_n to_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o accept_v it_o in_o thy_o holy_a covenant_n o_o then_o defend_v it_o as_o thy_o own_o plead_v thou_o my_o cause_n and_o confirm_v thy_o work_n and_o justify_v both_o thy_o truth_n and_o i_o against_o the_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o both_o o_o let_v the_o intercession_n of_o my_o saviour_n prevail_v that_o my_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o i_o 4._o zech._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o cause_v my_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v away_o and_o though_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o than_o what_o passage_n shall_v i_o have_v into_o thy_o presence_n i_o be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a wight_n 1._o john_n 12._o 23_o 27_o 28._o john_n 17._o 1._o and_o go_v but_o the_o way_n as_o all_o generation_n have_v go_v before_o i_o and_o follow_v my_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n father_n receive_v and_o glorify_v thy_o servant_n that_o thy_o servant_n may_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o receive_v o_o father_n the_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v receive_v o_o saviour_n the_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v and_o love_v to_o the_o death_n 59_o act_n 7._o 59_o and_o wash_v in_o thy_o blood_n receive_v the_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v regenerate_v by_o thy_o spirit_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n quicken_v 14._o psal._n 39_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 11._o psal._n 32._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 24._o psal._n 25._o 7._o psal._n 19_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o matth._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 9_o 26._o isa._n 53._o 10._o 3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o matth._n 3_o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o &_o 12._o 18._o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 10._o ephes._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 10._o 10_o 12_o 14_o 18._o heb_fw-mi 7._o 26_o 2d_o ephes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 11_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o phil._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11._o eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o psal._n 139._o 16_o 17_o 18._o psal._n 16._o 6_o 7._o psal._n 6â—_n 9_o psal._n 46._o 4._o psal._n 42._o 3_o 4._o psal._n 89._o 15._o psal._n 36._o 8._o john_n 4._o 10_o 13_o 14._o psal._n 42._o 4._o psal._n 107._o 6._o 13._o psal._n 107._o 17_o 14._o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n my_o age_n before_o thou_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v vanity_n when_o thy_o rebuke_n correct_v we_o for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v our_o beauty_n to_o consume_v as_o a_o nâ—oth_v and_o now_o o_o lord_n what_o wait_v i_o for_o be_v not_o my_o hope_n alone_o in_o thou_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o transgression_n and_o impute_v not_o to_o i_o the_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v do_v remember_v not_o against_o i_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o ripe_a year_n charge_v not_o upon_o i_o my_o grieve_v of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o neglect_v and_o resistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n forgive_v my_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o knowledge_n my_o sin_n of_o slothfulness_n rashness_n and_o presumption_n especial_o those_o which_o i_o have_v wilful_o commit_v against_o thy_o warning_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o my_o conscience_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a sin_n o_o pardon_v my_o unprofitableness_n and_o abuse_v of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o my_o sluggish_a loss_n of_o precious_a time_n that_o i_o have_v serve_v thou_o no_o better_o and_o love_v thou_o no_o more_o and_o improve_v no_o better_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n though_o folâ—y_n and_o sin_n have_v darknâ—d_v my_o light_n and_o blemish_v my_o most_o holy_a service_n and_o my_o transgression_n have_v be_v multiply_v in_o thy_o sight_n yet_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n sufficient_a which_o thou_o have_v accept_v from_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o he_o thou_o be_v well_o please_v he_o be_v our_o peace_n in_o he_o i_o trust_v he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n he_o do_v no_o iniquity_n he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o by_o once_o offer_v of_o himself_o he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o accept_v i_o o_o father_n in_o he_o thy_o well_o belove_a let_v my_o sinful_a soul_n be_v heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross._n let_v i_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v any_o legal_a righteousness_n of_o my_o own_o but_o that_o which_o
and_o dead_a formality_n and_o offer_v god_n a_o carrion_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o check_v they_o for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v much_o please_v and_o quiet_v by_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o god_n and_o prove_v themselves_o very_o godly_a people_n and_o by_o this_o sin_n have_v make_v he_o amends_o for_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o their_o life_n be_v it_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o those_o man_n seek_v after_o in_o his_o worship_n who_o hate_v his_o grace_n and_o scorn_v sanctification_n and_o can_v leave_v god_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o other_o if_o they_o may_v but_o enjoy_v their_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v so_o blind_v as_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o in_o his_o worship_n they_o be_v true_o seek_v that_o god_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o hate_v and_o o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n be_v many_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n at_o to_o little_a purpose_n in_o spend_v many_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o hour_n in_o outside_n heartless_a lifeless_a worship_n while_o they_o never_o thirst_v after_o god_n nor_o after_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o he_o communion_n with_o he_o or_o fruition_n of_o he_o in_o all_o their_o life_n o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n do_v these_o pharisee_n lose_v in_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o profit_v nothing_o for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a end_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o they_o seek_v when_o goliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o what_o be_v godliness_n but_o the_o soul_n devotedness_n to_o god_n and_o seek_v after_o he_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v some_o man_n from_o their_o diversion_n to_o god_n outward_a worship_n but_o o_o how_o much_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o seek_v god_n unfeigned_o in_o that_o worship_n where_o the_o body_n be_v present_a when_o david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brooks_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n while_o they_o continual_o sâ—y_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o david_n thirst_v after_o in_o his_o worship_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o the_o outward_a pomp_n of_o worship_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o end_n and_o life_n of_o all_o without_o he_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n will_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o dead_a letter_n but_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o make_v the_o dead_a in_o sin_n to_o live_v that_o convince_v or_o comfort_v the_o soul_n or_o make_v the_o worshipper_n holy_a or_o happy_a nay_o it_o be_v some_o aggravation_n of_o your_o misery_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n 29._o isa._n 29._o 13._o matth._n 15._o 8._o matth._n 11._o â—3_n matth._n 10._o 15._o matth._n 11._o 23_o 24._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 28_o 29._o while_o you_o seem_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n while_o you_o draw_v so_o near_o he_o with_o the_o lip_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o capernaum_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v but_o thus_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o such_o as_o have_v the_o public_a ordinance_n without_o god_n david_n leave_v the_o ark_n with_o absalon_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o god_n be_v not_o with_o absalon_n but_o with_o david_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o hypocrite_n grudge_v at_o all_o that_o be_v costly_a in_o god_n service_n even_o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o if_o they_o have_v only_o the_o shell_n of_o ordinance_n without_o god_n it_o will_v scarce_o requite_v they_o for_o their_o cost_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o think_v all_o their_o pain_n too_o much_o when_o they_o take_v up_o with_o the_o chaff_n which_o be_v scarce_o worth_a their_o pain_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o find_v small_a pleasure_n in_o god_n service_n for_o what_o pleasure_n be_v there_o in_o the_o husk_n or_o chaff_n or_o in_o a_o deaf_a nut_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o grow_v no_o better_o no_o holy_a or_o strong_a by_o it_o for_o what_o strength_n will_v chaff_n and_o shadow_n breed_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v quick_o weary_a and_o if_o a_o little_a of_o such_o religion_n seem_v enough_o when_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n be_v neglect_v o_o sinner_n remember_v that_o god_n desire_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o all_o your_o wealth_n and_o service_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o yourselves_o when_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o little_a worth_n the_o have_v nay_o how_o earnest_o do_v he_o sue_v to_o have_v you_o how_o dear_o have_v he_o buy_v you_o he_o may_v challenge_v you_o as_o his_o own_o answer_v this_o kindness_n of_o god_n aright_o let_v no_o ordinance_n nor_o no_o common_a mercy_n satisfy_v you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o encourage_v you_o let_v i_o further_o tell_v you_o §_o 24._o 10._o if_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o thou_o seek_v in_o his_o worship_n sincere_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o because_o thou_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o because_o thou_o hungre_v and_o 42._o luk._n 10._o 42._o thirst_v after_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v what_o joyful_a news_n be_v this_o to_o the_o thirsty_a soul_n 2._o thou_o be_v most_o welcome_a to_o god_n with_o these_o high_a desire_n this_o holy_a ambition_n and_o aspire_n of_o love_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o all_o ordinance_n be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o without_o god_n he_o will_v see_v that_o thou_o understand_v the_o true_a use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o put_v down_o thy_o name_n among_o his_o lover_n who_o he_o can_v despise_v he_o love_v not_o to_o see_v man_n debase_v their_o soul_n to_o feed_v on_o husk_n and_o chaff_n with_o hypocrite_n no_o more_o than_o to_o feed_v on_o filth_n and_o dirt_n with_o sensualist_n and_o worldling_n as_o he_o accept_v solomon_n prayer_n 13._o â—_o chron._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o because_o he_o ask_v not_o for_o little_a thing_n but_o for_o great_a so_o he_o be_v very_o much_o please_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o can_v be_v content_a with_o nothing_o low_a or_o worse_o than_o god_n himself_o 3._o nay_o because_o thou_o seek_v god_fw-we himself_o thou_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v matth._n 6._o 33._o rom._n 8._o 28._o when_o hypocrite_n have_v but_o the_o carcase_n and_o shadow_n it_o be_v thou_o that_o shâ—lt_v have_v the_o substantial_a food_n and_o joy_n as_o they_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v do_v hear_v the_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n act._n 9_o 7._o so_o other_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o shall_v see_v he_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o thou_o shall_v hear_v god_n speak_v to_o thou_o when_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n with_o thou_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n it_o be_v he_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o be_v religious_a in_o good_a sadness_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o work_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a rational_a soul._n the_o delight_n of_o ordinance_n as_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n will_v savour_v of_o his_o imperfection_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o instrument_n and_o have_v a_o bitterness_n often_o mix_v with_o the_o sweet_a when_o the_o delight_n that_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v more_o pure_a ordinance_n be_v uncertain_a you_o may_v have_v they_o to_o day_n and_o lose_v they_o to_o morrow_n when_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o everlasting_o to_o be_v enjoy_v o_o therefore_o take_v not_o up_o short_a of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o worship_n but_o before_o you_o set_v upon_o it_o call_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o mind_v the_o end_n and_o tell_v they_o
3._o either_o christianity_n be_v something_o and_o discernible_a or_o nothing_o and_o undiscernible_a if_o the_o latter_a than_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n if_o the_o former_a then_o christianity_n have_v its_o constitutive_a part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o then_o it_o have_v essential_a part_n distinguishable_a from_o the_o rest_n 4._o the_o word_n fundamental_o be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n have_v give_v room_n to_o deceiver_n and_o contender_n to_o make_v a_o controversy_n and_o raise_v a_o dust_n about_o it_o therefore_o i_o purposely_o use_v the_o word_n essential_o which_o be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o man_n cavil_n 5._o those_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n know_v but_o that_o and_o you_o answer_v all_o the_o prating_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o bawl_v out_o for_o a_o list_n of_o fundamental_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o this_o day_n unknown_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n either_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o the_o priest_n know_v it_o who_o baptize_v all_o that_o be_v christen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o be_v baptism_n call_v our_o christen_n if_o it_o make_v we_o not_o christian_n and_o why_o have_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o if_o that_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n will_v not_o also_o serve_v to_o a_o man_n state_n of_o salvation_n 6._o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o integral_n and_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n 7._o this_o covenant_n contain_v i._o objectively_o 1._o thing_n true_a as_o such_o 2._o thing_n good_a as_o such_o 3._o thing_n practicable_a or_o to_o be_v do_v as_o such_o the_o credenda_fw-la diligenda_fw-la &_o eligenda_fw-la &_o agenda_fw-la as_o the_o object_n of_o man_n intellect_n will_n and_o practical_a power_n the_o credenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v 1._o god_n as_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o father_n 2._o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o such_o and_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n as_o to_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o diligenda_fw-la be_v the_o same_o three_o person_n in_o these_o three_o relation_n as_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o unto_o we_o which_o include_v the_o grand_a benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o agenda_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n be_v 1._o the_o actual_a dedition_n resignation_n or_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o relation_n 2._o a_o promise_n or_o vow_v to_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o undertake_a relation_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n that_o be_v as_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o their_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n as_o christian_n to_o their_o redeemer_n their_o teacher_n their_o ruler_n and_o their_o saviour_n and_o as_o willing_a receiver_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o the_o object_n tell_v you_o what_o the_o act_n must_v be_v on_o our_o part_n 1._o with_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v 2_o with_o the_o will_v to_o love_v choose_v desire_v and_o resolve_v and_o 3._o practical_o to_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 8._o the_o creed_n be_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o diligenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v will_v desire_a and_o hope_v for_o and_o the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o agenda_fw-la 9_o suffer_v not_o your_o own_o ignorance_n or_o the_o papist_n cheat_n to_o confound_v the_o question_n about_o fundamental_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o the_o express_v word_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n ☞_o ☞_o essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o another_o what_o word_n symbol_n or_o sentence_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v now_o answer_v you_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v 1._o take_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o extrinsic_a doctrine_n in_o signis_fw-la so_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v word_n and_o sign_n expressive_a or_o significant_a of_o the_o material_a essence_n that_o they_o be_v such_o in_o specie_fw-la be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o if_o they_o say_v but_o which_o be_v those_o word_n i_o answer_v 2._o that_o no_o particular_a word_n in_o the_o world_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1._o no_o one_o language_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o be_v baptize_v or_o learn_v the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o english_a so_o you_o learn_v it_o in_o any_o language_n understand_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v more_o word_n than_o one_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o use_v the_o same_o or_o any_o one_o single_a form_n method_n or_o order_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n without_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o ancient_n do_v tenacious_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o symbol_n or_o creed_n yet_o they_o use_v various_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o irenic_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o ruffin_n elsewhere_o cite_v by_o i_o so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o same_o symbol_n they_o pastor_n see_v the_o appendix_n to_o my_o reform_a pastor_n mean_v the_o same_o matter_n though_o express_v in_o some_o variety_n of_o word_n though_o they_o avoid_v such_o variety_n as_o may_v introduce_v variety_n of_o sense_n and_o matter_n 10._o word_n be_v needful_a 1._o to_o make_v a_o learner_n understand_v 2._o to_o tell_v another_o what_o he_o understand_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o man_n capacity_n make_v a_o great_a variation_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o word_n or_o form_n a_o englishman_n must_v have_v they_o in_o english_a and_o a_o frenchman_n in_o french_a a_o understand_a man_n may_v receive_v all_o the_o essential_o in_o a_o few_o word_n but_o a_o ignorant_a man_n must_v have_v many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o baptismal_a ☞_o ☞_o covenant_n express_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o explication_n and_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o that_o a_o catechism_n or_o large_a exposition_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v the_o plain_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n which_o many_o papist_n seem_v loath_a to_o understand_v quest._n 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o answ._n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 1._o for_o the_o full_a instruction_n of_o the_o dull_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o preparatory_a knowledge_n and_o can_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o more_o word_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o man_n understand_v what_o they_o do_v in_o baptism_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v 2._o the_o creed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o composition_n of_o word_n 3._o that_o be_v oft_o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v the_o matter_n derive_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n compile_v by_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o word_n now_o in_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o put_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o because_o symbolis_fw-la vid._n 〈…〉_o &_o vossiâ—m_fw-la de_fw-la symbolis_fw-la some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o till_o long_o after_o their_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o
father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v undivided_a but_o yet_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o eminent_o attribute_v to_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o some_o to_o another_o 2._o by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n the_o creator_n eminent_o rule_v omnipotent_o and_o the_o etc._n joh._n 5._o 22_o 25._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n son_n rule_v eminent_o sapiential_o initial_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n or_o grace_n from_o adam_n till_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o full_o and_o perfect_o afterward_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o since_o do_v rule_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o paraclete_n advocate_n or_o agent_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o he_o eminent_o by_o holy_a love_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o initial_o but_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n by_o perfect_a love_n shall_v perfect_o rule_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o have_v already_o the_o initial_a kingdom_n of_o love_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o the_o initial_a and_o the_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n to_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o our_o removal_n unto_o heaven_n for_o our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o that_o sell_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n do_v make_v the_o exchange_n for_o 21._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o luk._n 18._o 22_o 23._o mat._n 10._o 41_o 32._o luk._n 6._o 23._o &_o 16._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 3._o &_o 5._o 1_o 3_o 8._o mat._n 18._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o mar._n 12._o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 34._o &_o 12._o 23._o col._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 21._o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n must_v rejoice_v because_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v great_a and_o they_o that_o relieve_v a_o prophet_n or_o righteous_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v indeed_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o value_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o we_o must_v comfort_v one_o another_o and_o not_o jewish_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o how_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v differ_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v to_o do_v with_o earth_n whether_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o that_o righteous_a earth_n and_o so_o to_o judge_v or_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o over_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v thing_n which_o yet_o i_o understand_v not_o quest._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o answ._n the_o answer_n to_o quest._n 160._o may_v serve_v to_o this_o 1._o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n if_o he_o please_v 8._o lâ—ke_v 23._o 8._o and_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o will_n 2._o but_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o promise_n not_o expect_v they_o as_o a_o certain_a thing_n nor_o may_v any_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v infidel_n nation_n when_o they_o may_v be_v partly_o of_o such_o use_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o 4._o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sometime_o god_n still_o work_v miracle_n but_o arbitrary_o and_o rare_o which_o may_v not_o put_v any_o individual_a person_n in_o expectation_n of_o they_o object_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n if_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v answ._n 1._o the_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v go_v before_o the_o faith_n that_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o that_o faith_n before_o the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o perpetuity_n to_o sanctify_v all_o believer_n 41._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 2d_o 29._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o john_n 1â—_n 41._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v for_o a_o time_n because_o it_o be_v for_o a_o special_a use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o after_o age_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o so_o may_v still_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o and_o providence_n cease_v miracle_n thus_o expound_v the_o promise_n and_o if_o miracle_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o person_n and_o age_n they_o will_v be_v as_o no_o miracle_n and_o we_o have_v see_v those_o that_o most_o confident_o believe_v they_o shall_v work_v they_o all_o fail_n but_o i_o have_v write_v so_o large_o of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o set_a disputation_n in_o my_o treatise_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n full_o prove_v those_o first_o miracle_n satisfactory_a and_o obligatory_a to_o all_o follow_a age_n that_o i_o must_v thither_o now_o refer_v the_o reader_n quest._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v answ._n i_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o confuse_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o do_v so_o to_o show_v they_o how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o own_o confusion_n you_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o 2._o between_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o between_o the_o several_a person_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o you_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o in_o we_o as_o produce_v more_o excellent_a effect_n and_o more_o infallible_a 3._o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 6._o john_n 18._o 37._o &_o 8._o 47._o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o any_o of_o our_o apprehension_n which_o come_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o try_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o most_o spiritual_a apprehension_n but_o our_o apprehension_n 26._o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o matth._n 5._o 18._o rom._n 16._o 26._o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v we_o must_v prefer_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o spirit_n illuminate_v of_o we_o to_o understand_v they_o or_o before_o any_o present_a inspiration_n the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a because_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v we_o infallible_o 16._o matth._n 28._o 20._o luke_n 10._o 16._o his_o own_o command_n and_o â—o_o indite_v a_o rule_n for_o follow_v age_n but_o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o understand_v and_o use_v that_o rule_n aright_o 5._o this_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o set_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o spirit_n it_o 20._o rev._n 2._o 2._o judas_n 17._o a_o pet._n 3._o â—_o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o self_n but_o be_v only_o a_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o ourselves_o and_o his_o revelation_n to_o any_o pretender_n now_o by_o the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o revelation_n record_v for_o our_o use_n for_o they_o and_o not_o we_o be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o deceit_n 37._o act_n 17._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4_o john_n 10._o 35._o john_n 19_o 24_o 28_o 36_o 37._o 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v
when_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knock_v at_o thy_o door_n thou_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o other_o company_n or_o other_o business_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v or_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o many_o a_o time_n he_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o teach_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v many_o a_o time_n he_o secret_o joge_v thy_o conscience_n and_o check_v thou_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v thou_o aside_o to_o consider_v sober_o about_o thy_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a state_n when_o the_o noise_n of_o foolish_a mirth_n and_o pleasure_n or_o the_o busles_a of_o encumbr_v care_n and_o business_n have_v cause_v thou_o to_o stop_v thy_o ear_n and_o put_v he_o off_o and_o refuse_v the_o motion_n and_o if_o the_o abuse_a spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v and_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o belove_a mirth_n and_o business_n and_o to_o thyself_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o then_o thou_o will_v never_o have_v a_o serious_a effectual_a thought_n of_o heaven_n perhaps_o till_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o nor_o a_o sober_a thought_n of_o hell_n till_o thou_o be_v in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v some_o despair_a or_o some_o dull_a uneffectual_a thought_n §_o 2._o o_o therefore_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o love_v thy_o pleasure_n or_o business_n so_o well_o as_o to_o refuse_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o offer_v thou_o great_a pleasure_n and_o to_o engage_v thou_o in_o a_o more_o important_a business_n o_o lay_v by_o all_o to_o hear_v a_o while_n what_o god_n and_o conscience_n have_v to_o say_v to_o thou_o they_o have_v great_a business_n with_o thou_o than_o any_o other_o that_o thou_o converse_a with_o they_o have_v better_a offer_n and_o motion_n to_o make_v to_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v hear_v from_o any_o of_o thy_o old_a companion_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o take_v thou_o up_o a_o while_n with_o one_o pleasure_n one_o day_n and_o another_o business_n another_o day_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o work_n that_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o till_o time_n be_v go_v and_o thou_o be_v slip_v unaware_o into_o damnation_n than_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o have_v the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o have_v win_v the_o day_n and_o thou_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v like_a thou_o set_v some_o limit_n to_o thy_o folly_n and_o purpose_a to_o do_v thus_o but_o a_o little_a while_n but_o when_o one_o pleasure_n wither_v the_o devil_n will_v provide_v a_o fresh_a one_o for_o thou_o and_o when_o one_o business_n be_v over_o which_o cause_v thou_o to_o pretend_v necessity_n another_o and_o another_o and_o another_o will_v succeed_v and_o thou_o will_v think_v thou_o have_v such_o necessity_n still_o till_o time_n be_v go_v and_o thou_o see_v too_o late_o how_o gross_o thou_o be_v deceive_v resolve_v therefore_o that_o whatever_o company_n or_o pleasure_n or_o business_n will_v divert_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v befool_v out_o of_o thy_o salvation_n nor_o take_v off_o from_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a if_o company_n plead_v a_o interest_n in_o thou_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v better_a company_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o conscience_n if_o pleasure_n will_v detain_v thou_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o pâ—re_a and_o durable_a pleasure_n than_o thou_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n by_o harken_v unto_o grace_n if_o business_n still_o pretend_v necessity_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a business_n than_o to_o prepare_v thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o account_n for_o judgement_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n than_o thy_o salvation_n if_o not_o let_v it_o not_o have_v the_o precedency_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a do_v that_o first_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v and_o let_v that_o stand_v by_o that_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o win_v all_o the_o world_n and_o lose_v thy_o soul._n at_o least_o if_o thou_o dare_v say_v that_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o business_n be_v better_a than_o heaven_n yet_o may_v they_o sometime_o be_v forbear_v while_o thou_o serious_o think_v of_o thy_o salvation_n direction_n 7._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v be_v not_o a_o malicious_a or_o peevish_a enemy_n to_o those_o 7._o direct_v 7._o that_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v thou_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o tell_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n or_o duty_n as_o if_o they_o do_v thou_o wrong_v or_o hurt_v §_o 1._o god_n work_v by_o instrument_n when_o he_o will_v convert_v a_o cornelius_n a_o peter_z must_v be_v send_v for_o and_o willing_o hear_v when_o he_o will_v recall_v and_o save_v a_o sinner_n he_o have_v usual_o some_o public_a minister_n or_o private_a friend_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o messenger_n of_o that_o search_a and_o convince_a truth_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o awaken_v they_o enlighten_v they_o and_o recover_v they_o if_o god_n furnish_v these_o his_o instrument_n with_o compassion_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o willingness_n to_o instruct_v you_o and_o you_o will_v take_v they_o for_o your_o enemy_n and_o pievish_o quarrel_v with_o they_o and_o contradict_v they_o and_o perhaps_o reproach_v they_o and_o do_v they_o a_o mischief_n for_o their_o good_a will_n what_o a_o inhuman_a barbarous_a course_n of_o ingratitude_n be_v this_o will_v you_o be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o endeavour_v to_o save_v you_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o gain_n or_o advantage_n by_o you_o or_o only_o to_o help_v your_o soul_n to_o heaven_n indeed_o if_o their_o endeavour_n do_v serve_v any_o ambitious_a 26._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o &_o 11._o 23._o joel_n 1._o 9_o 13._o 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o 5._o mark_v 10_o 44._o matth._n 10._o 27._o â—uke_n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26._o design_n of_o their_o own_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n will_v do_v under_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n you_o have_v reason_n then_o to_o suspect_v their_o fraud_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n have_v purposely_o appoint_v his_o great_a church-officer_n to_o be_v but_o minister_n even_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o to_o rule_v and_o save_v man_n as_o volunteer_n without_o any_o coercive_a power_n by_o the_o management_n of_o his_o powerful_a word_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n nor_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o servant_n in_o christ_n and_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n that_o so_o when_o ever_o we_o deliver_v our_o message_n to_o they_o they_o may_v see_v that_o we_o exercise_v not_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o aim_v at_o no_o worldly_a honour_n or_o gain_v or_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o but_o at_o the_o mere_a conversion_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v allow_v we_o to_o exercise_v authority_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n and_o to_o encumber_v ourselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n our_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v come_v to_o they_o on_o this_o great_a disadvantage_n that_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o we_o seek_v not_o they_o but_o they_o and_o that_o we_o preach_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o ourselves_o to_o make_v a_o prize_n of_o they_o as_o the_o jesuit_n when_o they_o attempt_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n do_v still_o find_v this_o their_o great_a impediment_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n suppose_v they_o to_o pretend_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o subjugate_v they_o and_o their_o dominion_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v now_o when_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o poor_a self-denying_a entreat_v ministry_n against_o who_o you_o can_v have_v none_o of_o these_o pretence_n to_o sloop_z to_o your_o foot_n with_o the_o most_o submissive_a entreaty_n that_o you_o will_v but_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o live_v you_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o your_o own_o barbarous_a ingratitude_n if_o you_o will_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o use_v they_o as_o your_o enemy_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o for_o endeavour_v to_o save_v you_o you_o know_v they_o can_v hold_v their_o tithe_n and_o live_n by_o smooth_v and_o cold_a and_o general_a preach_n as_o well_o as_o by_o more_o faithful_a deal_n if_o not_o better_a you_o know_v they_o can_v get_v no_o worldly_a advantage_n by_o
clean_o and_o delectable_a and_o pave_v with_o mercy_n and_o fortify_v and_o secure_v by_o divine_a protection_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v your_o conductor_n and_o so_o many_o have_v speed_v so_o well_o before_o you_o and_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a in_o the_o world_n be_v your_o companion_n live_v then_o as_o man_n that_o have_v change_v their_o master_n their_o end_n their_o hope_n their_o way_n and_o work_v religion_n lay_v not_o man_n to_o sleep_v though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o rest._n it_o awaken_v the_o sleepy_a soul_n to_o high_a thought_n and_o hope_n and_o labour_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o you_o never_o seek_v that_o which_o will_v pay_v for_o all_o your_o cost_n and_o diligence_n till_o now_o you_o never_o be_v in_o a_o way_n that_o you_o may_v make_v haste_n in_o without_o repent_v of_o your_o haste_n till_o now_o how_o glad_a shall_v you_o be_v that_o mercy_n have_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o right_a way_n after_o the_o wander_n of_o such_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o your_o gladness_n and_o thankfulness_n shall_v now_o be_v show_v by_o your_o cheerful_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o do_v nothing_o or_o live_v to_o little_a purpose_n though_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o not_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n so_o do_v he_o not_o raise_v you_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o live_v idle_o or_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o give_v you_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a life_n within_o you_o expect_v that_o you_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o live_v according_a to_o that_o heavenly_a principle_n direction_n 16._o engage_v thyself_o in_o the_o cheerful_a constant_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o help_v appoint_v by_o god_n 16._o direct_v 16._o for_o thy_o confirmation_n and_o salvation_n §_o 1._o he_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o yourselves_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o god_n give_v his_o help_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o fit_v to_o your_o help_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o full_o afterward_o i_o be_o now_o only_o to_o name_v they_o to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v 1._o that_o you_o must_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o good_a book_n which_o expound_v it_o and_o perish_v how_o paenitent_o of_o old_a do_v rise_v even_o from_o a_o particular_a sin_n judge_v by_o these_o word_n of_o pacianus_n paâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n ad_fw-la poeâ—â—t_fw-la bibl._n pat._n to._n 3._o p._n 74._o you_o must_v not_o only_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o praise_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o weep_v before_o the_o church_n to_o lament_v a_o lose_v or_o sinful_a life_n in_o a_o sordid_a garment_n to_o fast_o pray_v to_o role_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o any_o invite_v you_o to_o the_o bath_n or_o such_o pleasure_n to_o refuse_v to_o go_v if_o any_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n to_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o happy_a i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_o in_o danger_n to_o perish_v for_o ever_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v at_o banquet_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o lord_n beside_o these_o you_o must_v take_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o hand_n you_o must_v beseech_v the_o widow_n lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o presbyter_n beg_v of_o the_o church_n to_o forgive_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o you_o must_v try_v all_o mean_n rather_o than_o perish_v apply_v it_o i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o new_a bear_v christian_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n do_v to_o the_o breast_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n that_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o psal._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o bless_a man_n delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n §_o 2._o 2._o another_o mean_n be_v the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n there_o preach_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o member_n and_o it_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o holy_a joy_n to_o join_v with_o well_o order_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o assembly_n of_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o must_v be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o delight_n they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o celestial_a society_n that_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a jebovah_n with_o pure_a mind_n and_o cheerful_a voice_n in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 29._o 9_o in_o such_o a_o chore_n what_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v rapt_v up_o with_o delight_n and_o desire_v to_o join_v in_o the_o consort_n and_o harmony_n in_o such_o a_o flame_n of_o unite_a desire_n and_o praise_n what_o soul_n so_o cold_a and_o dull_a that_o will_v not_o be_v inflame_v and_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a facility_n and_o alacrity_n fly_v up_o to_o god_n §_o 3._o 3_o another_o mean_n be_v private_a prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o god_n will_v tell_v ananias_n that_o paul_n be_v convert_v he_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v he_o pray_v act_v 9_o 11._o prayer_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o help_v their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o when_o word_n be_v want_v it_o as_o it_o be_v intercede_v for_o they_o with_o groan_n which_o they_o can_v express_v in_o word_n gal._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 26_o 27._o and_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o groan_n the_o first_o working_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o desire_n after_o grace_n provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o servant_n prayer_n by_o which_o more_o grace_n be_v speedy_o obtain_v ask_v then_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o luke_n 11._o 9_o §_o 4._o 4._o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v be_v confession_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o god_n for_o so_o every_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v already_o acquaint_v with_o it_o all_o and_o this_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o his_o shame_n he_o so_o little_o regard_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v more_o ashamed_a when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o man_n but_o in_o three_o case_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v also_o to_o man._n 1._o in_o case_n you_o have_v wrong_v man_n and_o be_v thus_o bind_v to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o you_o have_v rob_v he_o defraud_v he_o slander_v he_o or_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o 2._o in_o case_n you_o be_v child_n or_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o parent_n or_o master_n and_o be_v call_v by_o they_o to_o give_v a_o acount_n of_o your_o action_n you_o be_v bind_v then_o to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n 3._o in_o case_n you_o have_v need_n of_o the_o counsel_n or_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o your_o conscience_n in_o peace_n in_o this_o case_n you_o must_v so_o far_o open_v your_o case_n to_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o effectual_a help_n for_o your_o recovery_n for_o if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o disease_n they_o will_v be_v unfit_a to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o §_o 5._o 5._o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v be_v the_o familiar_a company_n and_o holy_a converse_n with_o humble_a sincere_a experience_a christian_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o breathe_v and_o act_v by_o they_o will_v kindle_v the_o like_a holy_a flame_n in_o you_o away_o with_o the_o company_n of_o idle_a prate_a sensual_a man_n that_o can_v talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o business_n or_o their_o reputation_n or_o their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n
john_n 3._o 18._o 3._o 5._o thou_o sleep_v in_o iron_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o the_o walk_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o a_o life_n that_o be_v still_o expect_v a_o end_n in_o a_o boat_n that_o be_v swift_o carry_v to_o eternity_n just_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o another_o world_n and_o that_o world_n will_v be_v hell_n if_o grace_n awake_v thou_o not_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o see_v the_o world_n of_o angel_n or_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o one_o of_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v this_o a_o place_n or_o case_n to_o sleep_v in_o be_v thy_o bed_n so_o soft_a thy_o dwell_n so_o safe_a god_n stand_v over_o thou_o man_n and_o do_v thou_o sleep_v christ_n be_v come_v and_o death_n be_v come_v and_o judgement_n come_v and_o do_v thou_o sleep_v do_v thou_o never_o read_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o sleep_v out_o their_o time_n and_o knock_v and_o cry_v in_o vain_a when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o matth._n 25._o 5._o thou_o may_v wisely_o sleep_v on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o a_o steeple_n in_o a_o storm_n than_o have_v a_o soul_n asleep_a in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o case_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n be_v awake_a and_o be_v rock_v thy_o cradle_n how_o busy_a be_v he_o to_o keep_v off_o minister_n or_o conscience_n or_o any_o that_o will_v awake_v thou_o none_o of_o thy_o enemy_n be_v asleep_a and_o yet_o will_v thou_o sleep_v in_o the_o thick_a of_o thy_o foe_n be_v the_o battle_n a_o sleep_a time_n or_o thy_o race_n a_o sleep_a time_n when_o heaven_n or_o hell_n must_v be_v the_o end_n while_o he_o can_v keep_v thou_o asleep_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v almost_o what_o he_o liâ—t_v with_o thou_o he_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v now_o no_o use_n of_o thy_o eye_n or_o understanding_n or_o power_n to_o resist_v he_o the_o learn_a doctor_n in_o his_o sleep_n be_v as_o unlearned_a actual_o as_o a_o idiot_n and_o will_v dispute_v no_o better_o than_o a_o unlearned_a man_n this_o make_v many_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v ungodly_a they_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n the_o devil_n can_v never_o have_v make_v such_o a_o drudge_n of_o thou_o to_o do_v his_o work_n against_o christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v awake_a thou_o will_v never_o have_v follow_v his_o whistle_n to_o the_o alehouse_n the_o playhouse_n the_o gaming-house_n and_o to_o other_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o wit_n and_o well_o awake_a read_v prov._n 7._o 23._o 24._o i_o can_v believe_v that_o thou_o long_v to_o be_v damn_v or_o so_o hate_v thyself_o as_o to_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o have_v a_o live_v godless_a a_o graceless_a a_o prayerless_a and_o yet_o a_o merry_a careless_a life_n if_o thy_o eye_n have_v be_v open_v and_o thou_o have_v know_v and_o feel_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n nature_n itself_o will_v hardly_o go_v to_o hell_n awake_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o abuse_v a_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a thou_o have_v reason_n but_o do_v thou_o ever_o awake_v it_o to_o one_o hour_n serious_a consideration_n of_o thy_o endless_a state_n and_o present_a case_n o_o dreadful_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n rom._n 11._o 8._o be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n now_o to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n rom._n 13._o 11._o when_o the_o light_n be_v arisen_a and_o shine_v about_o thou_o when_o other_o that_o care_v for_o their_o soul_n be_v busy_o at_o work_n when_o thou_o have_v sleep_v out_o so_o much_o precious_a time_n already_o many_o a_o mercy_n and_o perhaps_o some_o minister_n have_v be_v as_o candle_n burn_v out_o to_o light_v thou_o while_o thou_o have_v sleep_v how_o oâ—t_n have_v thou_o be_v call_v already_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n prov._n 6._o 9_o 10._o yet_o thou_o have_v thunder_a call_n and_o alarm_n to_o awake_v thou_o god_n call_v and_o minister_n call_v mercy_n call_v and_o judgement_n call_v and_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o awake_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a full_a of_o majesty_n break_v the_o cedar_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o can_v it_o awake_v thou_o thou_o will_v not_o sleep_v about_o far_o small_a matter_n at_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o common_a talk_n or_o market_n but_o o_o how_o much_o great_a business_n have_v thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o awake_v thou_o have_v yet_o a_o unholy_a soul_n to_o be_v renew_v a_o ungodly_a life_n to_o be_v reform_v a_o offend_a god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o and_o many_o thousand_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v thou_o have_v death_n and_o judgement_n to_o prepare_v for_o thou_o have_v heaven_n to_o win_v and_o hell_n to_o escape_v thou_o have_v many_o a_o needful_a truth_n to_o learn_v and_o many_o a_o holy_a duty_n to_o perform_v and_o yet_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o time_n to_o sleep_v paul_n that_o have_v less_o need_n than_o thou_o do_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o labour_n day_n and_o night_n act_v 20._o 31._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 10._o o_o that_o thou_o know_v how_o much_o better_a it_o be_v to_o be_v awake_a while_o thou_o sleep_v thou_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n that_o attend_v thou_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o as_o a_o clod_n to_o a_o man_n asleep_o the_o world_n be_v as_o no_o world_n to_o he_o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o prince_n friend_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v forget_v by_o he_o so_o do_v thy_o sleep_n in_o sin_n make_v nothing_o of_o health_n and_o patience_n time_n and_o help_n minister_n book_n and_o daily_a warning_n o_o what_o a_o day_n have_v thou_o for_o everlasting_a if_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o what_o a_o price_n have_v thou_o in_o thy_o hand_n prov._n 10._o 5._o sleep_v not_o out_o thy_o day_n thy_o harvest_n time_n thy_o tide_n time_n they_o that_o sleep_v sleep_v in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 7._o awake_v and_o christ_n will_v give_v thou_o light_n rom._n 13._o 12._o ephes._n 5._o 14._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o o_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o wonder_n will_v it_o possess_v thou_o with_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o now_o forget_v what_o joy_n will_v it_o fill_v thou_o with_o and_o with_o what_o pity_n to_o the_o sleepy_a world_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o sleep_v on_o be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o sinner_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o if_o thou_o will_v wake_v no_o soon_o death_n and_o vengeance_n will_v awake_v thou_o thou_o will_v wake_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o other_o world_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o come_v before_o thy_o dreadful_a judge_n thy_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o sleepy_a soul_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n all_o be_v awake_a there_o and_o the_o day_n that_o have_v awaken_v so_o many_o shall_v waken_v thou_o watch_v then_o if_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n lest_o thy_o lord_n come_v sudden_o and_o find_v thou_o sleep_v mark_v 13._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o what_o i_o say_v to_o one_o i_o say_v to_o all_o watch._n §_o 4._o tempt_v 2._o if_o satan_n can_v keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o sleepy_a careless_a inconsiderate_a forgetfulness_n he_o will_v 2._o tempt_v 2._o make_v the_o unregenerate_a soul_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o regenerate_a grace_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_a thing_n which_o no_o man_n have_v experience_n of_o and_o he_o say_v as_o nicodemus_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 4._o john_n 3._o 4._o he_o think_v that_o natural_a conscience_n be_v enough_o §_o 5._o direct_v 2._o but_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o refute_v by_o observe_v that_o holiness_n be_v but_o the_o very_a health_n and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o rectitude_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o supernatural_a than_o as_o health_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v a_o leper_n 23._o see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 19_o joh._n 3._o 3._o 5._o 6._o matth._n 18._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v the_o rectitude_n of_o nature_n or_o its_o disposition_n to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o though_o grace_n be_v call_v supernatural_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o 2._o corrupt_a nature_n be_v against_o it_o 3._o and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v above_o nature_n 4._o and_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o mean_n be_v supernatural_a as_o christ_n incarnation_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n yet_o both_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o experience_n tell_v you_o
set_v up_o some_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o he_o perform_v by_o a_o base_a sort_n of_o priest_n they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n think_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o please_v all_o 2_o king_n 17._o 25_o 32_o 33._o affliction_n make_v bad_a man_n like_v to_o the_o good_a §_o 80._o 5._o good_a education_n and_o company_n may_v do_v very_o much_o it_o may_v help_v they_o to_o much_o knowledge_n and_o make_v they_o professor_n of_o strict_a religion_n and_o constant_a companion_n with_o those_o that_o fear_v sin_n and_o avoid_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o go_v far_o then_o as_o joash_n do_v all_o the_o day_n of_o jehojada_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 2._o as_o plant_n and_o fruit_n change_v with_o the_o soil_n by_o transplantation_n and_o as_o the_o climate_n make_v some_o blackmoor_n and_o some_o white_a so_o education_n and_o converse_n have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n on_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o come_v next_o to_o grace_n and_o be_v oft_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o §_o 81._o 6._o and_o god_n give_v to_o many_o internal_o some_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v but_o commâ—n_n or_o preparatory_a only_o and_o this_o may_v make_v much_o resistance_n against_o sin_n though_o it_o do_v not_o mortify_v it_o one_o that_o shall_v live_v but_o under_o the_o conviction_n that_o juda_v have_v when_o he_o hang_v himself_o i_o warrant_v he_o will_v have_v strive_n and_o combat_n against_o sin_n in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v unsanctified_a §_o 82._o 7._o yea_o the_o interest_n and_o power_n of_o one_o sin_n may_v resist_v another_o as_o covetousness_n may_v make_v much_o resistance_n against_o sensuality_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o pride_n may_v resist_v all_o disgraceful_a sin_n §_o 83._o tempt_v 8._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n it_o be_v not_o unpardoned_a sin_n because_o thou_o be_v sorry_a and_o do_v repent_v 8._o tempt_v 8._o for_o it_o when_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o and_o all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o be_v repent_v of_o §_o 84._o direct_v 8._o all_o the_o foresay_a cause_n which_o may_v make_v some_o resistance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o ungodly_a may_v 8._o direct_v 8._o cause_v also_o some_o sorrow_n and_o repent_v in_o they_o there_o be_v repent_v and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o hell_n all_o man_n repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a at_o last_o but_o few_o repent_v so_o as_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o save_v when_o a_o sinner_n have_v have_v all_o the_o sweetness_n out_o of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v yield_v he_o and_o see_v that_o its_o all_o go_v and_o the_o sting_n be_v leave_v behind_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o repent_v i_o think_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n or_o glutton_n that_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a infidel_n but_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a because_o he_o have_v have_v all_o out_o of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v yield_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o it_o that_o be_v lovely_a but_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o still_o which_o show_v that_o his_o repentance_n be_v unsound_a true_a repentance_n be_v a_o through_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o such_o a_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v past_a as_o will_v not_o let_v you_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o if_o you_o true_o repent_v you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o again_o if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o same_o temptation_n §_o 85._o tempt_v 9_o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n it_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v good_a and_o blameless_a 9_o tempt_v 9_o and_o god_n judge_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o thy_o life_n whether_o the_o evil_a or_o the_o good_a be_v most_o §_o 86._o direct_v 9_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n or_o a_o traitor_n will_v you_o excuse_v he_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o 9_o direct_v 9_o life_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o one_o sort_n of_o poison_n may_v kill_v a_o man_n and_o one_o stab_v at_o the_o heart_n though_o all_o his_o body_n else_o be_v whole_a you_o may_v surfeit_v on_o one_o dish_n one_o leak_n may_v sink_v a_o ship_n jam._n 2._o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o sâ—e_v ezek._n 18._o 10_o 11._o indeed_o god_n do_v judge_n by_o the_o bent_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o the_o main_a drift_n and_o endeavour_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o bend_v of_o thy_o heart_n and_o the_o main_a endeavour_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v for_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n no_o if_o it_o be_v thou_o be_v regenerate_v and_o this_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o live_v in_o any_o one_o belove_a choose_a wilful_a sin_n the_o bent_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n may_v be_v sinful_a earthly_a fleshly_a though_o it_o run_v but_o in_o the_o channel_n of_o one_o way_n of_o gross_a sin_v as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v covetous_a that_o have_v but_o one_o trade_n and_o a_o whoremonger_n that_o have_v but_o one_o whore_n and_o a_o idolater_n that_o have_v but_o one_o idol_n if_o thou_o love_v god_n better_v thou_o will_v let_v go_v thy_o sin_n and_o if_o thou_o love_v any_o one_o sin_n better_o than_o god_n the_o whole_a bent_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v wicked_a for_o it_o be_v not_o set_v upon_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v ungodly_a §_o 87._o tempt_v 10._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n it_o be_v not_o reign_v unpardoned_a sin_n because_o thou_o believe_v in_o 10._o tempt_v 10._o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n §_o 89._o direct_v 10._o he_o that_o save_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v take_v he_o entire_o for_o his_o saviour_n and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o governor_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v save_v sanctify_a and_o rule_v by_o he_o as_o trust_v your_o physician_n impli_v that_o you_o take_v his_o medicine_n and_o follow_v his_o advice_n and_o so_o trust_v he_o and_o not_o that_o you_o trust_v to_o be_v cure_v while_o you_o disobey_v he_o by_o bare_a trust_n so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o your_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o belief_n or_o trust_n that_o he_o will_v save_v all_o those_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n he_o be_v 9_o see_v more_o of_o temptation_n chap._n 3._o dir._n 9_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o believe_v christ_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v christ_n you_o believe_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o matth._n 18._o 3._o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o and_o that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o that_o no_o fornicator_n effeminate_a thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n murderer_n liar_n shall_v enter_v into_o or_o have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o ephes._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o rev._n 21._o 27._o &_o 22._o 14_o 15._o if_o you_o believe_v christ_n you_o must_v believe_v that_o you_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o you_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o christ_n that_o tell_v you_o you_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v in_o a_o unholy_a unregenerate_a state_n and_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o devil_n and_o call_v this_o a_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v for_o so_o believe_v as_o if_o false_a faith_n and_o presumption_n please_v god_n christ_n will_v not_o save_v man_n for_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o believe_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n before_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o save_v all_o that_o be_v confident_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o you_o think_v you_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n remember_v rom._n 8._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o chap._n ii_o direction_n i_o have_v siâ—ce_n write_v a_o book_n on_o this_o subject_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o fulâ—er_a direction_n direction_n to_o young_a christian_n or_o beginner_n in_o religion_n for_o their_o establishment_n and_o safe_a proceed_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o common_a direction_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n contain_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n i_o shall_v
opportunity_n but_o let_v he_o that_o can_v be_v free_a and_o possess_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n accept_v it_o thankful_o though_o to_o his_o cost_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o another_o case_n every_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o say_n but_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o §_o 2._o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o weak_a unskilful_a unexperienced_a dead-hearted_n formal_a teacher_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o direction_n some_o that_o be_v senseless_a or_o indifferent_a in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o themselves_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o look_v first_o in_o your_o settlement_n to_o your_o bodily_a conveniency_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o teacher_n as_o accidental_o you_o be_v cast_v upon_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o preacher_n gift_n but_o on_o the_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o formalist_n and_o the_o enthusiast_n concur_v in_o this_o though_o from_o different_a principle_n but_o though_o god_n can_v frustrate_v the_o fit_a mean_n and_o can_v work_v without_o mean_n or_o by_o that_o which_o be_v least_o fit_v to_o the_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n to_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o that_o for_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o body_n and_o to_o work_v most_o by_o the_o apt_a mean_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o teacher_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o fit_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o people_n edification_n and_o not_o to_o do_v god_n work_v deceitful_o and_o inept_o because_o god_n can_v bless_v the_o unfit_a mean_n and_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o best_a they_o can_v enjoy_v though_o god_n can_v equal_o work_v by_o the_o weak_a or_o by_o none_o as_o that_o pretence_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o contemner_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o upon_o every_o little_a business_n stay_v at_o home_n and_o attend_v upon_o no_o ministry_n at_o all_o no_o more_o will_v it_o excuse_v they_o that_o refuse_v that_o help_n that_o be_v most_o suit_v to_o their_o edification_n and_o take_v up_o with_o a_o worse_o when_o they_o may_v have_v better_o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v duty_n upon_o a_o presumptuous_a expectation_n of_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a work_n when_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n from_o the_o weak_a but_o not_o when_o it_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o our_o own_o presumptuous_a irreligious_a heart_n god_n can_v make_v daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o thrive_v better_o by_o eat_v pulse_n than_o other_o that_o feed_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n and_o rather_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o must_v cast_v ourselves_o on_o he_o for_o unusual_a supply_n or_o leave_v all_o to_o his_o will_n but_o few_o will_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v causeless_o to_o live_v on_o pulse_n when_o they_o may_v have_v better_o and_o one_o will_v think_v this_o truth_n shall_v have_v no_o contradiction_n especial_o from_o those_o man_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o obscure_v and_o extenuate_v the_o spirit_n operation_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o confess_v no_o grace_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o a_o congruous_a ordination_n of_o mean_n and_o circumstance_n when_o their_o doctrine_n lay_v all_o a_o man_n hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o this_o congruity_n of_o mean_n and_o circumstance_n shall_v they_o afterward_o teach_v man_n to_o undervalue_v or_o neglect_v the_o fit_a and_o wilful_o cast_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o most_o unfit_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n but_o ungodliness_n first_o resolve_v what_o to_o speak_v against_o before_o it_o resolve_v what_o to_o say_v and_o will_v contradict_v god_n word_n though_o it_o contradict_v its_o own_o and_o will_v oppose_v holiness_n though_o by_o a_o self-opposing_a §_o 3._o but_o the_o spiritual_a relish_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o very_a great_a preservative_n to_o they_o against_o such_o delude_a reason_v as_o these_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o sophister_n of_o great_a subtlety_n or_o authority_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o have_v taste_v they_o that_o sugar_n be_v bitter_a or_o wormwood_n sweet_a than_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o never_o taste_v they_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v a_o healthful_a man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o once_o a_o week_n or_o best_a to_o live_v on_o grass_n or_o straw_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o that_o now_o i_o speak_v to_o have_v such_o experience_n and_o perception_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o judicious_a and_o lively_a ministry_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ignorant_a cold_a and_o lifeless_a that_o no_o word_n will_v make_v they_o indifferent_a herein_o have_v you_o not_o find_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o sort_n enlighten_v and_o warm_a and_o quicken_v and_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v you_o much_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o faithful_a on_o my_o side_n in_o this_o which_o be_v enough_o of_o itself_o against_o more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o even_o newborn_a babe_n in_o christ_n have_v in_o their_o new_a nature_n a_o desire_n not_o to_o senseless_a or_o malicious_a prating_n but_o to_o the_o rational_a sincere_a milk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o and_o to_o perform_v to_o god_n a_o rational_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o §_o 4._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a proud_a or_o stupid_a heart_n that_o can_v be_v so_o insensible_a of_o its_o own_o infirmity_n sinfulness_n and_o necessity_n as_o to_o think_v the_o weak_a dull_a minister_n may_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v up_o their_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o watchfuless_a and_o fruitfulness_n with_o any_o little_a ordinary_a help_n i_o can_v but_o fear_v such_o man_n know_v not_o what_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n mean_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o watch_v the_o heart_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n if_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o but_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n herein_o and_o so_o much_o backwardness_n and_o unskilfulness_n in_o themselves_o hereto_o as_o will_v make_v they_o feel_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a help_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o must_v feel_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o clear_a and_o quicken_a sermon_n and_o a_o ignorant_a heartless_a dead_a discourse_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o iâ—_n a_o man_n be_v talk_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o of_o a_o matter_n that_o he_o never_o understand_v nor_o have_v experience_n of_o §_o 5._o alas_o how_o apt_a be_v the_o best_a to_o cool_v if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v warm_a by_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n how_o apt_a to_o lose_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n the_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n the_o zeal_n and_o fullness_n in_o edify_a discourse_n and_o the_o delight_n and_o power_n of_o heavenly_a meditation_n which_o before_o we_o have_v how_o apt_a be_v faith_n to_o stagger_v if_o it_o be_v not_o powerful_o underpropt_v by_o the_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o hardly_o do_v we_o keep_v up_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n the_o resolution_n and_o fullness_n of_o obedience_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n nay_o how_o hardly_o do_v we_o do_v our_o part_n in_o these_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sort_n even_o while_o we_o have_v the_o clear_a lively_a help_n that_o be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v have_v and_o can_v any_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o proud_a imagine_v that_o they_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o good_a that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o assistance_n and_o that_o the_o weak_a breath_n be_v enough_o to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o holy_a love_n and_o â—eal_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n alas_o we_o be_v under_o languish_a weakness_n and_o must_v be_v dyeâ—â—ed_v with_o the_o best_a or_o we_o shall_v soon_o decay_v we_o be_v cripple_n and_o can_v go_v or_o stand_v without_o our_o crutch_n and_o there_o must_v be_v some_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o make_v we_o spiritual_a and_o some_o savour_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o he_o that_o will_v kindle_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o we_o and_o he_o must_v speak_v clear_o and_o convince_o that_o will_v be_v understand_v and_o will_v prevail_v with_o such_o as_o we_o and_o he_o must_v speak_v feel_o that_o will_v make_v we_o feel_v and_o speak_v serious_o that_o will_v be_v much_o regard_v by_o we_o and_o
mind_n if_o you_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o with_o abhorrence_n but_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o hope_v to_o prove_v too_o hard_o at_o least_o for_o such_o child_n and_o unprovided_a soldier_n as_o you_o and_o if_o you_o do_v reject_v they_o and_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o he_o will_v sometime_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o cause_n be_v naught_o or_o else_o you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o think_v of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o this_o way_n he_o get_v advantage_n of_o you_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o unbelief_n and_o if_o you_o escape_v better_o than_o so_o at_o least_o he_o will_v molest_v and_o terrify_v you_o with_o the_o hideousness_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v you_o to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n because_o such_o blasphemous_a thought_n have_v be_v so_o often_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v one_o while_o tempt_v you_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o another_o while_o affright_v and_o torment_v you_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o temptation_n §_o 4._o so_o also_o in_o the_o study_n of_o other_o good_a book_n he_o will_v tempt_v you_o to_o fix_v upon_o all_o that_o seem_v difficult_a to_o you_o and_o there_o to_o confound_v and_o perplex_v yourselves_o and_o in_o your_o meditation_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o make_v all_o to_o tend_v but_o to_o confound_v and_o overwhelm_v you_o keep_v still_o either_o hard_a or_o fearful_a thing_n before_o your_o eye_n or_o break_v and_o scatter_v your_o thought_n in_o piece_n that_o you_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o any_o order_n nor_o set_v they_o together_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o nor_o drive_v they_o to_o any_o desirable_a end_n so_o in_o your_o prayer_n he_o will_v fain_o confound_v you_o either_o with_o fear_n or_o with_o doubtful_a and_o distract_n thought_n about_o god_n or_o your_o sin_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o your_o duty_n or_o question_v whether_o your_o prayer_n will_v be_v hear_v and_o so_o in_o your_o self-examination_n he_o will_v still_o seek_v to_o puzzle_v you_o and_o leave_v you_o more_o in_o darkness_n than_o you_o begin_v and_o make_v you_o afraid_a of_o look_v homeward_o or_o converse_v with_o yourselves_o like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o think_v it_o haunt_v with_o some_o apparition_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v all_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v but_o like_o the_o unwind_n of_o a_o bottom_n of_o yarn_n or_o a_o skein_n of_o silk_n that_o be_v ravel_v that_o you_o may_v cast_v it_o away_o in_o weaâ—iness_n or_o despair_n §_o 5._o your_o remedy_n against_o this_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o young_a in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v like_a darkness_n that_o will_v cause_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o all_o these_o will_v vanish_v as_o your_o light_n increase_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v wait_v in_o patience_n till_o your_o â—â—pâ—r_a knowledge_n â—it_n you_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o take_v up_o your_o heart_n most_o with_o the_o great_a fundamental_a necessary_a plain_a and_o certain_a point_n which_o your_o salvation_n be_v lay_v upon_o and_o which_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o your_o state_n and_o strength_n if_o you_o will_v be_v gnaw_a bone_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v suck_a milk_n and_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v till_o you_o be_v past_o your_o childhood_n no_o maâ—uâ—l_n if_o you_o find_v they_o hard_o and_o if_o they_o stick_v in_o your_o throat_n or_o break_v your_o tooth_n see_v that_o you_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n and_o practice_v what_o you_o know_v and_o think_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o reveal_v to_o you_o you_o know_v already_o what_o be_v the_o end_n that_o you_o must_v seek_v and_o where_o your_o happiness_n consist_v and_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o prepare_v it_o for_o you_o and_o how_o you_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n have_v you_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o think_v on_o and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o delight_v in_o and_o will_v you_o lay_v by_o these_o as_o common_a matter_n or_o overlook_v they_o and_o perplex_v yourselves_o about_o every_o difficulty_n in_o your_o way_n make_v clean_a work_n before_o you_o as_o you_o go_v and_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o â—f_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o know_v and_o then_o your_o difficulty_n will_v vanish_v as_o you_o go_v on_o §_o 6._o 2._o another_o of_o satan_n wile_n be_v to_o confound_v you_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o sectary_n and_o divers_a opinion_n sect_n 2_o by_o various_a sect_n in_o religion_n while_o the_o popish_a sect_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v you_o must_v be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o other_o say_v you_o must_v be_v of_o they_o and_o when_o you_o find_v that_o the_o sect_n be_v many_o and_o their_o reason_n such_o as_o you_o can_v answer_v you_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n either_o to_o take_v up_o some_o of_o their_o cat_n sed_fw-la peâ—â—â—â—â—â—a_fw-la nos_fw-la opinionum_fw-la varâ—eâ—as_fw-la hominuâ—_n que_fw-fr dissension_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la idem_fw-la contingit_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d â—os_v natura_fw-la certos_fw-la putamus_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la aliis_fw-la secus_fw-la nec_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sâ—mper_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la videntur_fw-la ficta_fw-la esse_fw-la câ—â—â—â—aâ—s_fw-la quoth_v est_fw-la lâ—â—ge_n alâ—â—er_n animis_fw-la omnes_fw-la tenduntur_fw-la inâ—â—dâ—ae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ciâ—â—â—â—o_o 〈…〉_o b._n li._n 1._o pag._n 291._o 〈◊〉_d cat_n deceit_n or_o to_o be_v confound_v among_o they_o all_o not_o know_v which_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o choose_v §_o 7._o but_o here_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n you_o be_v sacramental_o admit_v into_o this_o catholic_n church_n by_o baptism_n and_o spiritual_o by_o your_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v love_v by_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v unspotted_a to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 29._o and_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v or_o enter_v into_o this_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o if_o then_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v certain_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o church_n but_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o one_o than_o this_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o christ_n must_v have_v two_o body_n thou_o be_v not_o save_v for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n or_o philippi_n or_o thâ—ssalonica_n or_o of_o any_o other_o such_o but_o for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whatever_o corporation_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o perhaps_o sometime_o of_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o another_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o particular_a church_n thou_o be_v of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o church_n iâ—_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n or_o subject_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o sect_n then_o to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o another_o to_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o to_o dispute_v whether_o your_o hall_n or_o kitchen_n or_o parlour_n or_o coal-house_n be_v your_o house_n and_o for_o one_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n and_o another_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o child_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o house_n contain_v they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o papist_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o deny_v all_o other_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o save_v except_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o irrational_a antichristian_a a_o fiction_n and_o usurpation_n and_o odious_a cruel_a and_o groundless_a a_o damnation_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o its_o fit_a for_o detestation_n than_o dispute_n and_o if_o such_o a_o crack_n
essential_a truth_n by_o error_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n by_o wicked_a malicious_a application_n 4._o such_o as_o drive_v not_o on_o any_o ambitious_a tyrannical_a design_n of_o their_o own_o but_o deny_v themselves_o and_o aim_v at_o your_o salvation_n 5._o such_o as_o be_v not_o too_o hot_a in_o proselyte_v you_o to_o any_o singular_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n act_n 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v judicious_a with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o zealous_a with_o judgement_n 7._o such_o as_o be_v of_o experience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o young_a beginner_n or_o novice_n in_o religion_n 8._o such_o as_o bear_v reverence_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o such_o as_o will_v draw_v you_o into_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o christian_n no_o not_o to_o a_o party_n that_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n to_o promote_v they_o 9_o such_o as_o be_v gentle_a peaceable_a and_o charitable_a and_o not_o such_o as_o burn_v with_o hellish_a malice_n against_o their_o brethren_n nor_o with_o a_o ungodly_a or_o cruel_a consume_a zeal_n 10._o such_o as_o not_o live_v not_o sensual_o and_o wicked_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o show_v by_o their_o life_n that_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v §_o 4._o and_o your_o familiar_a companion_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o help_v or_o hinder_v your_o salvation_n as_o well_o zenone_n imperat_fw-la reâ—_n ut_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la illorum_fw-la mensa_fw-la nullum_fw-la communem_fw-la haberent_fw-la neque_fw-la cum_fw-la catholicis_fw-la omino_fw-la vescerentur_fw-la quae_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la ipâ—â—s_fw-la aliquod_fw-la praestitit_fw-la beneficium_fw-la sed_fw-la nobis_fw-la maximum_fw-la conâ—ulit_fw-la lucrum_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la sermo_fw-la â—oâ—â—m_fw-la sicut_fw-la cancer_n consuevit_fw-la serpere_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la communis_fw-la mensa_fw-la ciborum_fw-la potuit_fw-la inquinare_fw-la cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la cum_fw-la nefariis_fw-la nec_fw-la cibum_fw-la habere_fw-la communem_fw-la victor_n utic_a p._n 418._o magnum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la praesidium_fw-la societas_fw-la bonoâ—um_fw-la socius_fw-la exemplo_fw-la excitat_fw-la sermone_fw-la recreate_v consilio_fw-la instâ—uiâ—_n orationibus_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la autoritate_fw-la continet_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la so_o itudini_fw-la desunt_fw-la jos._n acosta_n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o dicunt_fw-la stoici_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la solos_fw-la inter_fw-la bonâ—s_fw-la quos_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la studiorum_fw-la similitudo_fw-la conciliet_fw-la posse_fw-la consistere_fw-la porro_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la societatem_fw-la quandam_fw-la esse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la cum_fw-la amiciss_fw-la ut_fw-la nobismet_fw-la ipsis_fw-la utamur_fw-la atque_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la amicum_fw-la eligendum_fw-la amicorumque_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la â—â—â—â—er_fw-la expetenda_fw-la ponunt_fw-la inter_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la constare_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la laert._n in_o zenone_n as_o your_o teacher_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o great_a who_o you_o meet_v by_o the_o way_n or_o travel_v with_o or_o trade_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v with_o as_o who_o you_o make_v your_o intimate_a or_o familiar_a friend_n for_o such_o have_v both_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o your_o affection_n and_o also_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o nearness_n and_o familiarity_n and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o also_o the_o advantage_n of_o high_a ability_n than_o you_o they_o may_v be_v powerful_a instrument_n of_o your_o good_a or_o hurt_n if_o you_o have_v a_o familiar_a friend_n that_o will_v defend_v you_o from_o error_n and_o help_v you_o against_o temptation_n and_o love_o reprove_v your_o sin_n and_o feel_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v indite_v his_o discourse_n from_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holy_a experience_n the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v more_o to_o you_o than_o of_o the_o learn_a or_o great_a in_o the_o world_n how_o sweet_o will_v their_o speech_n relish_v of_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o come_v how_o deep_o may_v they_o pierce_v a_o careless_a heart_n how_o powerful_o may_v they_o kindle_v in_o you_o a_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n how_o seasonable_o may_v they_o discover_v a_o temptation_n prevent_v your_o fall_n reprove_v a_o error_n and_o recover_v your_o soul_n how_o faithful_o will_v they_o watch_v over_o you_o how_o profitable_o will_v they_o provoke_v and_o put_v you_o on_o and_o pray_v with_o you_o fervent_o when_o you_o be_v cold_a and_o mind_n you_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o duty_n and_o mercy_n which_o you_o forget_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o judicious_a solid_a faithful_a companion_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n §_o 5._o but_o if_o your_o ear_n be_v daily_o fill_v with_o froth_n and_o folly_n with_o ribaldry_n or_o idle_a story_n with_o oath_n and_o curse_n with_o furious_a word_n or_o scorn_v and_o jeer_n against_o the_o godly_a or_o with_o the_o sophistry_n of_o deceiver_n be_v it_o likely_a this_o shall_v leave_v a_o pleasant_a or_o wholesome_a relish_n on_o your_o mind_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o effect_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v in_o your_o lean_a or_o leprous_a heart_n and_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o infect_a or_o unwholesome_a air_n or_o diet_n will_v be_v see_v upon_o your_o disease_a body_n he_o be_v ungodly_a that_o like_v such_o company_n best_o and_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o will_v unnecessary_o cast_v himself_o upon_o it_o in_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o hurt_n and_o he_o be_v careless_a of_o himself_o that_o will_v not_o cautelous_o avoid_v it_o and_o few_o that_o long_a converse_n with_o such_o come_v off_o without_o some_o notable_a loss_n except_o when_o we_o live_v with_o such_o as_o lot_z do_v in_o sodom_n grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n or_o as_o christ_n converse_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o or_o as_o those_o that_o have_v not_o liberty_n who_o bear_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o avoid_v §_o 6._o among_o the_o rest_n your_o danger_n be_v not_o least_o from_o that_o be_v eager_a to_o proselyte_n you_o to_o some_o party_n or_o unsound_a opinion_n that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o truth_n or_o godliness_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v all_o this_o make_v the_o danger_n much_o the_o great_a to_o you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n and_o godliness_n indeed_o which_o they_o propose_v and_o plead_v for_o and_o none_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n than_o the_o ungrounded_a and_o unexperienced_a that_o yet_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o esteem_n as_o to_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o know_v truth_n from_o error_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o deceit_n nor_o much_o suspicious_a of_o their_o own_o understanding_n but_o of_o this_o before_o §_o 7._o the_o like_a danger_n there_o be_v of_o the_o familiar_a company_n of_o lukewarm_a one_o or_o the_o profane_a at_o moriâ—_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la at_o corporum_fw-la sic_fw-la animorum_fw-la moâ—bi_fw-la transseunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nolentes_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la nobilis_fw-la animus_n viâ—iorum_fw-la odro_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la uâ—rtutis_fw-la accâ—nditur_fw-la petraâ—â—h_o dialog_n de_fw-fr aâ—iâ—_n moriâ—_n first_o you_o may_v be_v trouble_v at_o their_o sinful_a or_o unsavoury_a discourse_n and_o make_v some_o resistance_n against_o the_o infection_n but_o before_o you_o be_v aware_a it_o may_v so_o cool_v and_o damp_n your_o grace_n as_o will_v make_v your_o decay_n discernible_a to_o other_o first_o you_o will_v hear_v they_o with_o less_o offence_n and_o than_o you_o will_v grow_v indifferent_a what_o company_n you_o be_v in_o and_o than_o you_o will_v laugh_v at_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o than_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o and_o than_o you_o will_v grow_v cold_a and_o seldomer_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n and_o if_o god_n prevent_v it_o not_o at_o last_o your_o judgement_n will_v grow_v blind_a and_o you_o will_v think_v all_o this_o allowable_a §_o 8._o but_o of_o all_o bad_a company_n the_o near_a be_v the_o worst_a if_o you_o choose_v such_o into_o your_o family_n or_o into_o your_o near_a conjugal_a relation_n you_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o fire_n you_o imprison_v yourselves_o in_o such_o â—etters_n as_o will_v gall_v and_o grieve_v
but_o also_o that_o you_o may_v use_v it_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o direct_v you_o how_o to_o use_v it_o before_o we_o direct_v you_o how_o to_o know_v that_o you_o have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v grace_n in_o exercise_n that_o you_o must_v discern_v and_o habit_n be_v not_o perceive_v in_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o act_n and_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o powerful_a the_o exercise_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v grace_n perceive_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o near_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o a_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n he_o that_o use_v grace_n most_o and_o best_o have_v most_o grace_n and_o he_o that_o have_v most_o and_o use_v it_o most_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v it_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o these_o direction_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o those_o great_a internal_a duty_n in_o which_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o general_n practice_n of_o these_o principle_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o these_o general_n shall_v be_v brief_o set_v together_o for_o the_o easiness_n of_o understanding_n and_o remember_v they_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o such_o particular_a direction_n as_o be_v needful_a in_o subordination_n to_o those_o general_n direct_v i._o labour_n to_o understand_v well_o the_o nature_n ground_n reason_n and_o order_n of_o faith_n and_o 1._o gr._n dir._n 1._o godliness_n and_o to_o believe_v upon_o such_o ground_n so_o well_o understand_v as_o will_v not_o suffer_v faith_n for_o a_o well-grounded_n faith_n you_o to_o stagger_v or_o entertain_v a_o contrary_a belief_n §_o 1._o ignorance_n and_o ungrounded_a or_o ill-grounded_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o abundance_n of_o people_n delude_v themselves_o with_o the_o empty_a name_n and_o dead_a profession_n of_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o never_o be_v indeed_o possessor_n of_o i_o know_v there_o be_v low_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n comparative_o in_o many_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v much_o love_n and_o holiness_n where_o knowledge_n be_v very_o small_a or_o narrow_a as_o to_o the_o objective_a extent_n of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v up_o while_o charity_n edifi_v and_o that_o in_o many_o that_o have_v the_o narrow_a knowledge_n there_o may_v be_v the_o fast_o faith_n and_o adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o will_v conquer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v be_v not_o indeed_o your_o own_o religion_n if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o know_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n if_o you_o have_v only_o learn_v to_o say_v your_o creed_n or_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n while_o you_o do_v not_o true_o understand_v the_o sense_n or_o if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n why_o you_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n or_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n or_o governor_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o teacher_n or_o the_o example_n of_o your_o parent_n friend_n or_o neighbour_n you_o be_v not_o christian_n indeed_o you_o have_v a_o humane_a belief_n or_o opinion_n which_o objective_o be_v true_a but_o subjective_o in_o yourselves_o you_o have_v no_o true_a divine_a belief_n i_o confess_v there_o may_v be_v some_o insufficient_a yea_o and_o erroneous_a reason_n which_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v mistake_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o certain_a fundamental_a truth_n but_o then_o that_o same_o man_n have_v some_o other_o reason_n for_o his_o reception_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a because_o of_o those_o sound_a infallible_a principle_n though_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v unsound_a the_o true_a believer_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o give_v deep_a root_n to_o the_o holy_a seed_n matth._n 7._o 24._o &_o 13._o 5_o 8._o though_o some_o delude_a man_n may_v tell_v you_o that_o faith_n and_o reason_n be_v such_o enemy_n that_o they_o exclude_v each_o other_o as_o to_o the_o same_o object_n and_o that_o the_o less_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o laudable_a be_v your_o faith_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n and_o that_o god_n require_v you_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o you_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o to_o warrant_v you_o aâ—â—_n bâ—â—r_v you_o out_o and_o that_o your_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v your_o perception_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v believe_v and_o that_o god_n do_v suppose_v reason_n when_o he_o infuse_v faith_n and_o use_v reason_n in_o â—â—e_z usâ—_n of_o faith_n they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v not_o why_o or_o know_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o warâ—ant_v their_o belief_n do_v take_v a_o fancy_n a_o opinion_n or_o a_o dream_n for_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o many_o honest_a heart_a christian_n be_v unable_a to_o dispute_v for_o their_o religion_n or_o to_o give_v to_o other_o a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o hâ—pe_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o true_a apprehension_n of_o some_o solid_a reason_n in_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n they_o know_v not_o why_o and_o though_o their_o knowledge_n be_v small_a as_o to_o the_o number_n oâ—_n proposition_n know_v yet_o it_o do_v always_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o their_o knowledge_n be_v great_a intensive_o and_o in_o its_o value_n and_o operation_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o learn_a ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 2._o though_o i_o may_v not_o here_o digress_v or_o stay_v so_o long_o as_o large_o to_o open_v to_o you_o the_o nature_n ground_n reason_n and_o method_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o to_o understand_v yet_o i_o shall_v first_o â—â—y_v before_o you_o a_o few_o proposition_n which_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o when_o you_o be_v inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o a_o little_a open_v they_o unto_o you_o prop._n 1._o a_o life_n of_o godliness_n be_v our_o live_n unto_o god_n as_o god_n as_o be_v absolute_o addict_v to_o he_o 2._o a_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o live_n upon_o the_o unseen_a everlasting_a happiness_n as_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o necessary_n thereto_o and_o free_o give_v we_o by_o god_n 3._o the_o contrary_a life_n of_o sense_n and_o unbelief_n be_v a_o live_n in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o sense_n or_o flesh_n to_o this_o present_a world_n for_o want_v of_o such_o believe_a apprehension_n of_o a_o better_a as_o shall_v elevate_v the_o soul_n thereto_o and_o conquer_v the_o fleshly_a inclination_n to_o thing_n present_a 4._o though_o man_n in_o innocency_n need_v no_o redeemer_n may_v live_v to_o god_n without_o faith_n in_o a_o redeemer_n yet_o lapse_v man_n be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o redeem_v himself_o but_o also_o unable_a to_o live_v to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a that_o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v pardon_v and_o save_v we_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o his_o holiness_n wisdom_n or_o government_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v our_o teacher_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o father_n will_n and_o that_o objective_o in_o he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a condescend_v love_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n and_o that_o effectual_o â—e_v illuminate_v sanctify_v and_o quicken_v we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o protect_v and_o govern_v justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o restore_v man_n as_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o lapse_v man_n and_o as_o the_o lapse_v spirit_n have_v their_o head_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v whole_o live_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n by_o merit_n and_o by_o efficacy_n 5._o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n by_o certain_a credible_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n by_o mean_n supernatural_a or_o extraordinary_a 6._o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n natural_o reveal_v as_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o thing_n reveal_v supernatural_o 7._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o natural_a revelation_n
be_v here_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o jesus_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v make_v all_o his_o child_n priest_n to_o god_n they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o â—_o even_o their_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n will_v not_o despâ—se_v psal._n 51._o 17._o he_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o §_o 19_o 16._o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n which_o molest_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v too_o often_o struggle_v with_o it_o and_o too_o much_o prevail_v do_v great_o discourage_v we_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o that_o god_n that_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o here_o faith_n may_v find_v relief_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o pardon_v we_o but_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n himself_o and_o bid_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v give_v we_o victorious_a grace_n in_o the_o season_n and_o measure_n which_o he_o see_v meet_a for_o we_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o go_v to_o he_o then_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o §_o 20._o 17._o the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v the_o less_o delightful_a to_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n do_v interpose_v and_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o they_o before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o and_o it_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o nature_n to_o think_v of_o a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o think_v that_o our_o flesh_n must_v rot_v in_o darkness_n but_o against_o this_o faith_n have_v wonderful_a relieâ—_n in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n hâ—b_n 2._o 14_o 15._o o_o what_o a_o encouragement_n it_o be_v to_o faith_n to_o observe_v that_o christ_n once_o die_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o death_n shall_v hâ—ld_v he_o and_o have_v conquer_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o conquer_v he_o it_o no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o but_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n we_o may_v now_o entertain_v death_n as_o a_o disarm_v enemy_n and_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n yea_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o to_o be_v our_o friend_n even_o a_o entrance_n into_o our_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o therefore_o death_n be_v become_v our_o gain_n v._o 21._o o_o what_o abundance_n of_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n may_v faith_n perceive_v from_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v as_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v for_o evermore_o so_o have_v he_o promise_v that_o because_o he_o live_v therefore_o shall_v we_o live_v also_o john_n 14._o 19_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v two_o treatise_n of_o death_n already_o §_o 21._o 18._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a doom_n at_o death_n do_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n less_o please_a and_o delectable_a to_o we_o and_o here_o what_o a_o relief_n be_v it_o for_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n and_o will_v he_o condemn_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o dear_a friend_n by_o he_o that_o have_v justify_v we_o himself_o already_o even_o at_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n §_o 22._o 19_o the_o very_a strangeness_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o world_n unseen_a and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o employment_n there_o do_v great_o stop_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o desire_n and_o in_o its_o delightful_a approach_n unto_o god_n have_v we_o see_v the_o world_n where_o god_n must_v be_v enjoy_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o will_v be_v more_o familiar_a and_o sweet_a but_o faith_n can_v look_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v my_o head_n be_v there_o he_o see_v it_o for_o i_o he_o know_v what_o he_o possess_v prepare_v and_o promise_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v quiet_o rest_v in_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o §_o 23._o 20._o nay_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v inaccessible_a and_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o amaze_v and_o overwhelm_v we_o to_o think_v of_o come_v to_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n but_o it_o embolden_v the_o soul_n to_o think_v of_o our_o glorify_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o even_o in_o heaven_n god_n will_v everlasting_o condescend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o mediation_n of_o redemption_n and_o acquisition_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o thus_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o mediation_n of_o fruition_n shall_v continue_v for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n john_n 17._o 24._o we_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v rev._n 19_o 7._o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v call_v to_o his_o marriage_n supper_n v._o 9_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v so_o familiar_a or_o so_o sweet_a to_o my_o thought_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o glorify_a lord_n be_v there_o in_o who_o love_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o o_o christian_n as_o ever_o thou_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o he_o study_n and_o exercise_v this_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o daily_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o hope_v and_o all._n direct_v iii_o 3._o gr._n dir._n 3._o understand_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v that_o he_o dwell_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o live_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o operate_v in_o thou_o as_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n but_o thankful_o obey_v he_o §_o 1._o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o believe_v in_o by_o christian_n as_o that_o in_o baptism_n they_o enter_v 5._o scrutari_fw-la temeritas_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la pietas_fw-la nesse_fw-la vita_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eâ—geâ—_n l._n 5._o distinct_o into_o covenant_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o accept_v the_o mercy_n of_o and_o perform_v the_o 〈…〉_o each_o person_n distinct_o as_o to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n be_v more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n â—nd_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n agent_n or_o advocate_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o our_o guide_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o practical_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n §_o 2._o if_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n than_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o special_a aggravation_n by_o be_v such_o and_o if_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n than_o our_o duty_n towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o our_o small_a duty_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o sin_n against_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o or_o
his_o wisdom_n clemency_n and_o justice_n 3._o and_o effective_o on_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v by_o his_o law_n reduce_v to_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o mind_n as_o a_o man_n may_v first_o cut_v his_o arm_n or_o image_n on_o his_o seal_n and_o then_o by_o that_o seal_n imprint_v it_o on_o the_o wax_n and_o though_o it_o be_v perfect_o cut_v on_o the_o seal_n it_o may_v be_v imperfect_o print_v on_o the_o wax_n so_o god_n image_n be_v natural_o perfect_a in_o his_o son_n and_o regular_o or_o expressive_o perfect_a on_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o law_n but_o imperfect_o on_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o their_o reception_n of_o it_o in_o their_o several_a degree_n §_o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v their_o error_n that_o tell_v man_n the_o light_n or_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n word_n and_o experience_n flat_o contradict_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v in_o darkness_n and_o not_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o all_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n the_o law_n and_o testimony_n have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o perfect_a light_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n isa._n 8._o 20._o the_o ministry_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o they_o before_o act_v 26._o 17_o 18._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n isa._n 5._o 20._o tell_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o hater_n of_o the_o light_n that_o they_o have_v a_o perfect_a light_n and_o rule_n within_o they_o when_o god_n say_v they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o see_v 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o till_o now_o 1_o john_n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o light_n within_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o therefore_o not_o his_o rule_n matth._n 6._o 23._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o even_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o rule_n itself_o at_o all_o nor_o ever_o call_v so_o by_o god_n our_o rule_n be_v perfect_a our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a for_o paul_n himself_o say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 12._o the_o gospel_n be_v bid_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v be_v blind_v by_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o §_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a unsearchable_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o procreation_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v of_o male_a and_o female_a in_o natural_a generation_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n the_o rain_n the_o industry_n of_o the_o gardener_n and_o the_o seminal_a virtue_n of_o life_n and_o specification_n in_o the_o production_n of_o plant_n with_o their_o flower_n and_o fruit_n and_o as_o wise_a as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o male_a but_o the_o female_a or_o the_o female_a but_o the_o male_a that_o generate_v or_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o sun_n or_o not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o rain_n or_o not_o the_o rain_n but_o the_o seminal_a virtue_n that_o cause_v plant_n with_o flower_n and_o fruit_n so_o wise_a be_v it_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n and_o means_n or_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o means_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n and_o will_v and_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o we_o have_v not_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o assign_v to_o each_o cause_n its_o proper_a interest_n in_o the_o effect_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v separate_v what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v or_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o causation_n because_o we_o comprehend_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o influence_n this_o be_v but_o to_o choose_v to_o be_v befool_v by_o pride_n rather_o than_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o §_o 8._o 2._o you_o may_v here_o discern_v also_o how_o the_o spirit_n assure_v and_o comfort_v believer_n and_o how_o palpable_o they_o err_v that_o think_v the_o spirit_n comfort_v or_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n without_o the_o use_n of_o its_o evidence_a grace_n the_o ten_o thing_n mention_v §_o 4._o be_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v herein_o but_o to_o expect_v his_o comfort_n without_o any_o measure_n of_o discern_v his_o grace_n which_o can_v only_o rational_o prove_v our_o right_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v comfort_v a_o rational_a creature_n not_o as_o rational_a but_o dark_o cause_v he_o to_o rejoice_v he_o know_v not_o why_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o comfort_n for_o faith_n rest_v understand_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o and_o not_o to_o other_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o common_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n which_o all_o man_n even_o the_o worst_a may_v take_v from_o the_o universal_a conditional_a promise_n and_o there_o be_v much_o abatement_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o trouble_n that_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o probabilty_n and_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o expect_v any_o other_o assurance_n or_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n without_o evidence_n be_v but_o to_o expect_v immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o faith_n shall_v do_v the_o soul_n consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o ☜_o ☜_o grace_n and_o fiducial_a acceptance_n of_o a_o offer_a christ_n be_v justify_v saâ—ing_a faith_n every_o man_n have_v a_o object_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o act_n and_o therefore_o may_v rational_o perform_v it_o though_o all_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o be_v itself_o our_o evidence_n from_o which_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n the_o discern_v of_o this_o evidence_n call_v by_o some_o the_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o be_v no_o believe_v of_o another_o but_o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n know_v what_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o discern_a and_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n participate_v of_o faith_n and_o conscientious_a knowledge_n which_o give_v we_o the_o premise_n of_o such_o a_o conclusion_n §_o 9_o 3._o you_o may_v hence_o perceive_v also_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n even_o as_o a_o man_n 30._o eph._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 9_o ephes._n 4_o 30._o seal_n do_v signify_v the_o thing_n seal_v to_o be_v his_o own_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v god_n seal_n upon_o we_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v seal_v by_o have_v it_o and_o that_o be_v his_o evidence_n which_o if_o he_o discern_v he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o seal_v §_o 10._o 4._o hereby_o also_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v 22._o 2_o coâ—_n 1._o 22._o give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n he_o give_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o a_o inclination_n thereto_o which_o be_v his_o earnest_n of_o it_o §_o 11._o 5._o hereby_o also_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o word_n witness_n be_v put_v here_o principal_o for_o evidence_n if_o any_o one_o question_n our_o adoption_n the_o witness_n or_o evidence_n which_o we_o must_v produce_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n sanctify_v we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n rom._n 8._o 16._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n witness_v by_o 1._o show_v we_o the_o
world_n will_v be_v without_o it_o and_o sure_o this_o will_v make_v you_o think_v honourable_o and_o delightful_o of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n what_o will_v a_o nation_n be_v without_o government_n but_o like_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n and_o lawless_a murderer_n or_o like_o the_o pike_n in_o a_o pond_n that_o first_o eat_v up_o the_o other_o fish_n and_o then_o devour_v one_o another_o the_o great_a live_n upon_o the_o less_o bear_n and_o wolf_n will_v live_v quiet_o together_o than_o ungoverned_a man_n except_o those_o few_o that_o be_v true_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n government_n maintain_v every_o man_n in_o his_o propriety_n and_o keep_v lust_n and_o madness_n from_o break_v out_o and_o keep_v peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v a_o family_n be_v without_o government_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v keep_v by_o it_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o work_v think_v then_o how_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a be_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o god_n §_o 13._o direct_v 10._o think_v well_o â—f_a the_o endless_a reward_n and_o punishment_n by_o which_o god_n will_v procure_v 10._o direct_v 10._o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n or_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o government_n on_o the_o disobedient_a that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o give_v sufficient_a motive_n for_o all_o that_o he_o require_v he_o will_v reward_v the_o obedient_a with_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o punish_v the_o rebel_n with_o endless_a misery_n you_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o he_o bid_v you_o work_n for_o nothing_o though_o you_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o can_v merit_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o point_n of_o commutative_a justice_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o a_o father_n he_o will_v put_v so_o wide_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o obedient_a and_o the_o rebellious_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n with_o a_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o other_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n matth._n 25._o be_v there_o not_o enough_o in_o heaven_n in_o a_o life_n of_o endless_a joy_n with_o god_n to_o make_v obedience_n lovely_a to_o you_o and_o to_o make_v sin_n loathsome_a be_v there_o not_o enough_o in_o hell_n to_o deter_v you_o from_o disobedience_n and_o drive_v you_o unto_o god_n god_n will_v rule_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o consent_v to_o be_v obedient_a or_o he_o will_v punish_v you_o without_o ask_v your_o consent_n §_o 14._o the_o direction_n for_o the_o near_a exciting_a of_o your_o obedience_n and_o confirm_v your_o full_a subjection_n obedience_n more_o special_a direction_n for_o obedience_n be_v these_o direct_v 1._o keep_v still_o the_o face_n of_o your_o soul_n upon_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o of_o 1._o direct_v 1._o his_o continual_a presence_n and_o of_o his_o particular_a providence_n and_o this_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o a_o obediential_a frame_n you_o will_v easy_o then_o perceive_v that_o so_o great_a a_o god_n can_v be_v disobey_v without_o great_a iniquity_n and_o guilt_n and_o that_o a_o god_n that_o be_v continual_o with_o you_o must_v be_v continual_o regard_v and_o that_o a_o god_n that_o exact_o observe_v and_o mind_v the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v by_o every_o man_n be_v exact_o mind_v and_o observe_v this_o will_v help_v you_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o tempter_n when_o you_o perceive_v that_o every_o temptation_n be_v a_o urge_n of_o you_o to_o offend_v for_o nothing_o so_o great_a a_o god_n that_o be_v just_a then_o observe_v what_o you_o do_v §_o 15._o direct_v 2._o always_o remember_v whither_o you_o be_v go_v that_o you_o be_v prepare_v for_o everlasting_a 2._o direct_v 2._o rest_n and_o joy_n and_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v your_o guide_n and_o governor_n but_o to_o bring_v you_o safe_o home_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o reject_v of_o his_o help_n and_o of_o your_o happiness_n think_v not_o that_o god_n do_v rule_v you_o as_o a_o tyrant_n to_o your_o hurt_n or_o ruin_n to_o make_v his_o own_o advantage_n of_o you_o or_o by_o needless_a law_n that_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o your_o good_a and_o safety_n but_o think_v of_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v conduct_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o will_v now_o guide_v you_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o take_v you_o to_o his_o glory_n think_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o world_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n where_o there_o be_v river_n of_o pleasure_n and_o fullness_n of_o delight_n for_o evermore_o that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o face_n and_o feel_v his_o love_n among_o a_o world_n of_o bless_a spirit_n and_o not_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v the_o tooth_n with_o impious_a impenitent_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o such_o a_o government_n as_o this_o desirable_a it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o government_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o save_v his_o patient_n life_n or_o like_o your_o government_n of_o your_o child_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o good_a that_o can_v feed_v or_o rule_v themselves_o or_o like_o a_o pilot_n govern_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v convey_v you_o to_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n if_o the_o mariner_n obey_v he_o they_o may_v safe_o arrive_v at_o the_o desire_a port_n but_o if_o they_o disobey_v he_o they_o be_v all_o cast_v away_o and_o perish_v and_o shall_v such_o a_o government_n as_o this_o be_v seem_v grievous_a to_o you_o or_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o accurate_o obey_v §_o 16._o direct_v 3._o still_o think_v what_o danger_n difficulty_n and_o enemy_n you_o must_v pass_v through_o to_o this_o rest_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o that_o all_o your_o safety_n depend_v upon_o the_o conduct_n and_o assistance_n of_o your_o guide_n and_o this_o will_v bring_v over_o self-love_n to_o command_v you_o strict_a obedience_n you_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o army_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o will_v you_o here_o disobey_v the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n or_o will_v you_o have_v he_o leave_v you_o to_o yourselves_o your_o disease_n be_v mortal_a and_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n can_v cure_v it_o and_o if_o he_o cure_v it_o not_o you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o no_o pain_n of_o gout_n or_o stone_n be_v comparable_a to_o your_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o be_v obedient_a to_o your_o physician_n think_v when_o a_o temptation_n come_v if_o there_o be_v a_o narrow_a bridge_n over_o the_o deep_a gulf_n or_o river_n and_o all_o my_o friend_n and_o happiness_n lie_v on_o the_o further_a side_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v over_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o if_o christ_n will_v take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v i_o over_o will_v i_o be_v tempt_v to_o refuse_v his_o help_n or_o to_o lose_v his_o hand_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v to_o lose_v i_o and_o leave_v i_o to_o myself_o shall_v i_o not_o tremble_v and_o cry_v out_o as_o peter_n lord_n save_v i_o matth._n 14._o 30._o or_o as_o the_o disciple_n save_o master_n we_o perish_v and_o shall_v i_o not_o then_o hold_v he_o fast_o and_o most_o accurate_o obey_v he_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v i_o to_o life_n eternal_a that_o i_o may_v escape_v the_o gulf_n of_o endless_a misery_n §_o 17._o direct_v 4._o remember_v still_o how_o bad_a and_o blind_a and_o backward_o and_o deceitful_a and_o weak_a you_o be_v 4._o direct_v 4._o yourselves_o and_o therefore_o what_o need_v you_o have_v of_o the_o great_a watchfulness_n lest_o you_o shall_v disobey_v your_o pilot_n and_o lose_v your_o guide_n before_o you_o be_v aware_a o_o what_o a_o heart_n have_v we_o to_o watch_v a_o lazy_a heart_n that_o will_v be_v loiter_v or_o sit_v down_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v follow_v our_o lord_n a_o foolish_a heart_n that_o will_v let_v he_o go_v while_o we_o play_v with_o every_o playfellow_n in_o our_o way_n a_o cowardly_a heart_n that_o will_v steal_v away_o or_o draw_v back_o in_o danger_n when_o it_o shall_v follow_v our_o general_n a_o treacherous_a heart_n that_o will_v give_v we_o the_o slip_n and_o deceive_v we_o when_o we_o seem_v sure_a of_o it_o a_o purblind_a heart_n that_o even_o when_o it_o follow_v christ_n our_o guide_n be_v hardly_o keep_v from_o miss_v the_o bridge_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o misery_n think_v well_o of_o these_o and_o you_o will_v obey_v your_o governor_n §_o 18._o direct_v 5._o forget_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o former_a obedience_n and_o disobedience_n if_o you_o will_v be_v 5._o direct_v 5._o keep_v in_o a_o obedient_a frame_n remember_v that_o obedience_n have_v be_v sweet_a afterward_o and_o that_o you_o
thus_o you_o must_v do_v the_o eye_n make_v a_o easy_a and_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o imagination_n and_o mind_n than_o the_o ear_n do_v therefore_o christ_n example_n shall_v be_v much_o preach_v and_o study_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n to_o we_o to_o have_v still_o upon_o our_o mind_n the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o we_o always_o see_v he_o do_v the_o holy_a action_n which_o once_o he_o do_v paul_n call_v the_o galathian_o foolish_a and_o bewitch_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n when_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o as_o crucify_v among_o they_o evident_o before_o their_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o papist_n think_v that_o image_n serve_v well_o for_o this_o turn_n but_o the_o record_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o live_a image_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o persecute_v and_o kill_v be_v far_o more_o useful_a how_o much_o example_n be_v more_o operative_a than_o doctrine_n alone_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v bear_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n when_o they_o can_v bear_v his_o holy_a servant_n that_o practise_v that_o doctrine_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o which_o most_o stir_v up_o their_o enmity_n have_v the_o advantage_n for_o exciting_a the_o believer_n piety_n let_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a example_n be_v always_o lively_o write_v upon_o your_o mind_n 1._o let_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n remember_v that_o their_o lord_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_v or_o be_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o dignity_n but_o of_o person_n that_o live_v but_o mean_o in_o the_o world_n however_o they_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a line_n how_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o palace_n but_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n without_o the_o attendance_n or_o accommodation_n of_o the_o rich_a 2._o remember_v how_o he_o subject_v himself_o unto_o his_o repute_a father_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o teach_v all_o child_n 51._o luke_n â—_o 51._o subjection_n and_o obedience_n 3._o and_o how_o he_o condescend_v to_o labour_v at_o a_o trade_n and_o mean_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o mind_n must_v express_v their_o obedience_n and_o have_v their_o ordinary_a employment_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o labour_n and_o live_v in_o a_o call_n and_o to_o comfort_v poor_a labourer_n with_o assurance_n that_o god_n accept_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a work_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o live_v so_o before_o they_o and_o choose_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n that_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n 4._o remember_v how_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o fullfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 17._o mat._n 3._o 15_o 1â—_n 17._o which_o god_n approve_v by_o send_v down_o upon_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o expect_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n 5._o remember_v how_o he_o voluntary_o begin_v his_o work_n with_o a_o encounter_n with_o the_o tempter_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o his_o fast_n and_o suffer_v the_o tempter_n to_o proceed_v till_o he_o move_v he_o to_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n even_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n himself_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n love_v try_v servant_n and_o expect_v that_o we_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o he_o by_o temptation_n especial_o those_o that_o enter_v upon_o a_o public_a ministry_n must_v be_v try_v man_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o tempter_n and_o to_o comfort_v tempt_v christian_n who_o may_v remember_v that_o their_o saviour_n himself_o be_v most_o blasphemous_o tempt_v to_o as_o odious_a sin_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o to_o be_v great_o tempt_v without_o consent_v or_o yield_v to_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o mole_v and_o haunt_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n be_v a_o conquer_a enemy_n who_o our_o lord_n in_o person_n have_v overcome_v 6._o remember_v how_o earnest_o and_o constant_o he_o preach_v not_o story_n or_o jingle_v or_o subtle_a controversy_n but_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o self-denial_n and_o obedience_n so_o great_a be_v his_o love_n to_o soul_n that_o when_o he_o have_v auditor_n he_o preach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n but_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o a_o ship_n and_o any_o other_o convenient_a place_n and_o no_o fury_n of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharise_n can_v silence_v he_o till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v have_v his_o father_n commission_n and_o even_o to_o particular_a person_n he_o vouchsafe_v by_o conference_n to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v and_o attend_v to_o 4._o john_n 3_o &_o 4._o the_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o forbear_v any_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o enmity_n or_o opposition_n of_o malicious_a man_n but_o to_o work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n see_v the_o night_n be_v come_v when_o none_o can_v work_v 4._o john_n 9_o 4._o 7._o remember_v how_o compassionate_a he_o be_v to_o man_n body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o unwearied_a diligence_n do_v good_a heal_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o deaf_a and_o sick_a and_o possess_v and_o how_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o charity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o do_v hurt_v so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o live_v walk_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o hate_v the_o spirit_n of_o hurtfulness_n persecution_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o to_o lay_v out_o ourselves_o in_o do_v good_a and_o to_o exercise_v our_o compassion_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o power_n 8._o remember_v how_o his_o zeal_n and_o love_n endure_v the_o reproach_n and_o resist_v the_o opposition_n of_o his_o friend_n who_o go_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o and_o â—ow_o he_o bid_v peter_n get_v 23._o mat_n 3._o 20_o 21_o mat._n 16._o 22_o 23._o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o man_n when_o in_o caâ—nal_a love_n and_o wisdom_n he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o resolve_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o carnal_a love_n and_o wisdom_n in_o our_o near_a friend_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o discourage_v we_o both_o from_o duty_n and_o from_o suffering_n and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o count_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o our_o trust_n and_o duty_n and_o to_o savour_v ourselves_o by_o a_o sinful_a avoid_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o god_n do_v call_v we_o to_o undergo_v 9_o remember_v how_o through_o all_o his_o life_n he_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o choose_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n and_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o mean_a neither_o possess_v nor_o seek_v sumptuous_a house_n or_o great_a attendance_n or_o spacious_a land_n or_o a_o large_a estate_n he_o live_v in_o a_o visible_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o little_a these_o little_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v â—nd_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o treasure_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o what_o a_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fond_a of_o â—â—â—â—h_a snare_n and_o diversion_n and_o temptation_n which_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o needlâ—â—s_n â—yâ—_n 10._o observe_v how_o little_o he_o regard_v the_o honour_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n how_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o 15_o 〈…〉_o 6._o 15_o refutation_n 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n or_o to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o â—â—â—â—ld_n though_o he_o tell_v malignant_a blasphemer_n how_o great_o they_o sin_v in_o dishonour_v he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v
and_o self_n obligation_n to_o god_n 38._o it_o be_v a_o prefer_n of_o time_n before_o eternity_n and_o regard_v thing_n of_o a_o transitory_a nature_n and_o a_o moment_n pleasure_n before_o that_o which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n 〈…〉_o the_o pervertible_a and_o confusion_n of_o 〈…〉_o 39_o it_o be_v a_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o harmony_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o dislocation_n or_o deformity_n of_o a_o particular_a member_n be_v the_o trouble_n and_o deformity_n of_o all_o the_o body_n because_o the_o comeliness_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a contain_v the_o comeliness_n proportion_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o as_o the_o dislocation_n or_o break_v of_o one_o part_n in_o a_o watch_n or_o clock_n be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o engine_n so_o every_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v by_o sin_n make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o also_o give_v a_o ill_a example_n to_o other_o part_n and_o make_v himself_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o body_n and_o dishonour_v the_o whole_a body_n with_o the_o blot_n of_o rebellion_n and_o let_v we_o in_o judgement_n on_o the_o world_n and_o kindle_v a_o consume_a fire_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o be_v cruel_a and_o injurious_a to_o other_o 40._o sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o unmercifulness_n or_o cruelty_n against_o ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o indelible_a principle_n of_o self-love_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wound_a and_o abuse_v the_o soul_n and_o defile_v the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o cast_v both_o on_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n hereafter_o or_o a_o dangerous_a venture_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o endless_a damnation_n and_o despair_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o those_o insufferable_a torment_n all_o these_o part_n of_o malignity_n and_o poison_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o sin_n and_o find_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o §_o 17._o the_o common_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n be_v write_v of_o by_o many_o and_o easy_o gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v brief_o name_v only_o a_o few_o 1._o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n in_o all_o those_o bless_a attribute_n and_o relation_n which_o sin_n be_v against_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o unconceivable_a glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v despise_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n 3._o so_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o sinner_n despise_v and_o venture_v on_o 4._o so_o be_v the_o great_a opposition_n that_o god_n have_v make_v against_o sin_n have_v say_v and_o do_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o declare_v himself_o to_o hate_v nothing_o else_o immediate_o in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o clearness_n of_o evidence_n against_o it_o the_o nothingness_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o it_o 6._o so_o be_v the_o fullness_n and_o fitness_n and_o power_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o creature_n providence_n and_o scripture_n that_o be_v vouchsase_v the_o world_n against_o it_o 7._o so_o be_v the_o experience_n and_o warning_n of_o all_o age_n the_o repenting_n of_o the_o convert_v and_o the_o disow_a it_o by_o almost_o all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v wonderful_a that_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n for_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n will_v teach_v they_o no_o more_o effectual_o to_o avoid_v so_o mortal_a pernicious_a a_o thing_n 8._o the_o nearness_n to_o we_o also_o be_v a_o aggravation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o distant_a evil_n but_o in_o our_o bowel_n in_o our_o very_a heart_n we_o be_v bind_v so_o strict_o to_o love_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n to_o do_v ourselves_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n 9_o the_o constant_a inhesion_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o with_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o we_o be_v never_o free_a from_o it_o 10._o that_o it_o shall_v poison_v all_o our_o common_a mercy_n and_o corrupt_v all_o our_o duty_n be_v a_o aggravation_n but_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o some_o of_o these_o anon_o §_o 18._o the_o special_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n own_o child_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o sin_n against_o sin_n see_v the_o assemblâ—â—_n large_a catechism_n about_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n a_o near_a relation_n than_o other_o do_v even_o against_o that_o god_n that_o be_v their_o father_n by_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v more_o heinous_a than_o if_o a_o stranger_n do_v it_o 2._o they_o be_v christ_n own_o member_n and_o it_o be_v most_o unnatural_a for_o his_o member_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o or_o do_v he_o wrong_n 3._o they_o sin_n against_o more_o excellent_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o do_v and_o against_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o they_o 4._o they_o sin_n against_o the_o difference_v grace_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o conversion_n god_n take_v they_o out_o of_o a_o world_n of_o sinner_n who_o he_o pass_v by_o when_o he_o can_v as_o well_o have_v sanctify_v they_o and_o shall_v they_o so_o quick_o thus_o requite_v he_o 5._o they_o sin_n against_o the_o pardon_n and_o justification_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v do_v god_n so_o late_o forgive_v they_o all_o their_o former_a debt_n so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o that_o so_o free_o to_o they_o when_o the_o procurement_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o christ_n and_o shall_v they_o so_o soon_o forget_v or_o so_o ill_o requite_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n 6._o they_o sin_n against_o a_o more_o serious_a covenant_n which_o at_o their_o conversion_n they_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n than_o other_o man_n do_v 7._o they_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o heart-breaking_a or_o humble_v sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o at_o their_o conversion_n and_o since_o they_o have_v know_v more_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n than_o other_o in_o their_o sad_a experience_n of_o its_o sting_n 8._o they_o sin_n against_o more_o knowledge_n than_o other_o man_n they_o have_v know_v more_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v than_o other_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 9_o they_o have_v often_o confess_v sin_n than_o other_o and_o speak_v odious_o of_o it_o as_o the_o vile_a thing_n and_o aggravate_v it_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 10._o their_o many_o prayer_n against_o it_o and_o all_o their_o labour_n in_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n do_v aggravate_v it_o 11._o they_o make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o strict_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o profession_n 12._o they_o have_v renew_v their_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n at_o sacrament_n and_o at_o other_o time_n much_o more_o than_o other_o 13._o they_o have_v have_v more_o experience_n than_o other_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n that_o attend_v it_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o therein_o 14._o their_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o all_o the_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o other_o to_o tell_v they_o how_o unreasonable_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n 15._o they_o sin_n under_o great_a hope_n of_o glory_n than_o other_o do_v and_o provoke_v that_o god_n with_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o 16._o the_o high_a title_n of_o love_n and_o praise_v which_o god_n do_v give_v they_o in_o his_o word_n do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o his_o treasure_n his_o peculiar_a people_n his_o jewel_n and_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o boast_v of_o they_o as_o a_o people_n more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n and_o after_o this_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o 17._o they_o have_v have_v audience_n with_o god_n the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n and_o many_o a_o deliverance_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o life_n which_o other_o have_v not_o which_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n as_o be_v thus_o contemn_v and_o as_o oblige_v they_o more_o to_o god_n than_o other_o 18._o they_o dishonour_n god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o by_o their_o sin_n his_o honour_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o on_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o 19_o they_o harden_v the_o wicked_a more_o than_o such_o sin_n in_o other_o man_n will_v
above_o in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o then_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v always_o 11._o direct_v 11._o in_o the_o light_n and_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o take_v up_o with_o those_o business_n and_o delight_n which_o put_v they_o out_o of_o relish_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o sin_n §_o 43._o direct_v 12._o let_v christian_a watchfulness_n be_v your_o daily_a work_n and_o cherish_v a_o preserve_n though_o 12._o direct_v 12._o not_o a_o distract_n and_o discourage_a fear_n §_o 44._o direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o approach_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n 13._o direct_v 13._o do_v a_o little_a of_o this_o fire_n kindle_v and_o if_o you_o fall_v rise_v quick_o by_o sound_a repentance_n whatever_o it_o may_v cost_v you_o §_o 45._o direct_v 14._o make_v god_n word_n your_o only_a rule_n and_o labour_v diligent_o to_o understand_v it_o 14._o direct_v 14._o §_o 46._o direct_v 15._o in_o doubtful_a case_n do_v not_o easy_o depart_v from_o the_o unanimous_a judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n §_o 47._o direct_v 16._o and_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v not_o passionate_a or_o rash_a but_o proceed_v deliberate_o and_o 15._o direct_v 15._o prove_v thing_n well_o before_o you_o fasten_v on_o they_o §_o 48._o direct_v 17._o be_v acquaint_v with_o your_o bodily_a temperature_n and_o what_o sin_n it_o most_o incline_v you_o 16._o direct_v 16._o to_o and_o what_o sin_n also_o your_o call_v or_o converse_n do_v lay_v you_o most_o open_a to_o that_o there_o your_o watch_n may_v be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o under_o the_o next_o grand_a direction_n §_o 49._o direct_v 18._o keep_v in_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a order_n such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o 18._o direct_v 18._o there_o be_v no_o preservation_n for_o straggler_n that_o keep_v not_o rank_a and_o file_n but_o forsake_v the_o order_n which_o god_n command_v they_o and_o this_o order_n lie_v principal_o in_o these_o point_n 1._o that_o you_o keep_v in_o union_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n separate_a not_o from_o christ_n body_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o with_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v hold_v spiritual_a communion_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n with_o the_o church_n as_o congregate_v and_o visible_a hold_v outward_a communion_n in_o profession_n and_o worship_n 2._o if_o you_o be_v not_o teacher_n live_v under_o your_o particular_a faithful_a pastor_n as_o obedient_a disciple_n of_o christ._n 3._o let_v the_o most_o godly_a if_o possible_a be_v your_o familiar_n 4._o be_v laborious_a in_o a_o outward_a call_v §_o 50._o direct_v 19_o turn_v all_o god_n providence_n whether_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n against_o your_o sin_n if_o 19_o direct_v 19_o he_o give_v you_o health_n and_o wealth_n remember_v he_o thereby_o oblige_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o call_v for_o special_a service_n from_o you_o if_o he_o afflict_v you_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o and_o search_v after_o and_o therefore_o take_v it_o as_o his_o physic_n and_o see_v that_o you_o hinder_v not_o but_o help_v on_o its_o work_n that_o it_o may_v purge_v away_o your_o sin_n §_o 51._o direct_v 20._o wait_v patient_o on_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o cure_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o this_o â—â—_o direct_v â—â—_o try_v life_n be_v finish_v persevere_v in_o attendance_n on_o his_o spirit_n and_o mean_n for_o he_o will_v come_v in_o season_n and_o will_v not_o tarry_v hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n his_o go_v forth_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o late_a and_o former_a rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o you_o have_v oft_o say_v there_o be_v no_o heal_n jer._n 14._o 19_o he_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o love_v you_o free_o hos._n 14._o 4._o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa._n 30._o 18._o thus_o i_o have_v give_v such_o direction_n as_o may_v help_v for_o humiliation_n under_o sin_n or_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o direct_v ix_o spend_v all_o your_o day_n in_o a_o skilful_a vigilant_a resolute_a and_o valiant_a war_n against_o the_o flesh_n tempter_n gr._n dir._n 9_o our_o warfare_n under_o christ_n against_o the_o tempter_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o those_o that_o have_v covenant_v to_o follow_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n §_o 1._o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o end_n of_o temptation_n for_o all_o be_v to_o please_v it_o rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o therefore_o be_v 〈…〉_o sâ—e_v my_o trea_n 〈…〉_o the_o great_a enemy_n the_o world_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n or_o efficient_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o we_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n and_o must_v constant_o resist_v of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n i_o shall_v speak_v chap._n 4._o here_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o method_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v prepare_v your_o understanding_n by_o open_v some_o presuppose_a truth_n §_o 2._o 1._o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o do_v prove_v it_o to_o other_o by_o show_v how_o gross_o the_o devil_n can_v befool_v he_o apparition_n witchcraft_n and_o temptation_n be_v full_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o sense_n beside_o what_o scripture_n say_v §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v once_o a_o angel_n and_o 1._o â—f_n the_o temptation_n to_o hinder_v conversion_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o sell_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n by_o sin_n and_o a_o world_n of_o evil_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a his_o envy_n against_o mankind_n may_v be_v the_o great_a as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o he_o show_v his_o enmity_n to_o man_n in_o our_o innocency_n and_o by_o his_o temptation_n cause_v our_o fall_n and_o misery_n but_o aâ—ter_v the_o fall_n god_n put_v a_o enmity_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n against_o devil_n as_o a_o merciful_a preservative_n against_o temptation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v the_o nature_n of_o serpent_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n abhor_v and_o dread_v the_o diabolical_a nature_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v see_v in_o a_o temptation_n now_o so_o far_o it_o be_v frustrate_v till_o the_o enmity_n in_o nature_n be_v overcome_v by_o his_o deceit_n and_o this_o help_n nature_n have_v against_o temptation_n which_o it_o seem_v our_o nature_n have_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n as_o not_o know_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o we_o §_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o put_v into_o all_o the_o woman_n natural_a seed_n but_o the_o moral_a enmity_n against_o his_o sinful_a temptation_n and_o work_n be_v put_v only_o into_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o what_o remnant_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v be_v brief_a of_o all_o this_o and_o the_o next_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o more_o large_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n part._n 3._o page_n 190._o §_o 13_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o devil_n name_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 2._o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v devil_n in_o levit._n 17._o 7._o and_o isa._n 13._o 21._o signify_v offspring_n viâ—_n pool_n sy_n 〈…〉_o levit._fw-la 1._o 77_o iâ—â—hese_fw-mi late_a 〈…〉_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disposition_n which_o satan_n as_o a_o tempter_n cause_v and_o so_o he_o be_v know_v by_o it_o as_o his_o offspring_n â—â—iâ—y_o as_o satyr_n be_v describe_v and_o sometime_o hee-goat_n because_o in_o such_o shape_n he_o oft_o appear_v 3._o he_o be_v call_v satan_n zech._n 3._o 1._o 4._o a_o evil_n spirit_n 1_n sam_n 18._o 10._o 5._o a_fw-la lie_a spirit_n 1_n king_n 22._o 22._o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o john_n 8._o 44._o 6._o his_o offspring_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 2._o 7._o and_o he_o or_o his_o spawn_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n hos._n 4._o 12._o that_o be_v
idolatry_n 8._o a_fw-la perverse_a spirit_n cause_v stagger_a and_o giddiness_n as_o a_o drunken_a man_n isa._n 19_o 14._o §_o 5._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v simple_o a_o spirit_n mar._n 9_o 20_o 26._o luke_n 9_o 39_o &_o 10._o 20._o 2._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a spirit_n luke_n 6._o 18._o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o from_o their_o nature_n and_o effect_n 3._o and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doemon_n a_o word_n take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o heathen_a writer_n but_o not_o in_o scripture_n because_o they_o worship_v devil_n under_o that_o name_n unless_o perhaps_o act_v 17._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o respect_n to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o as_o some_o think_v to_o the_o knowledge_n promise_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o temptation_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tempter_n mat._n 4._o 5._o satan_n mat._n 4._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enemy_n mat._n 13._o 28_o 39_o 7._o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v mat._n 12._o 8._o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o state_n judas_n 6._o 9_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n act_v 16._o 16._o 10._o a_o roar_a lion_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 11._o a_o murderer_n john_n 8._o 44._o 12._o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o 13._o beelzebub_n mat._n 12._o the_o god_n of_o fly_n 14._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12._o 21._o from_o his_o power_n over_o wicked_a man_n 15._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o because_o the_o world_n obey_v he_o 16._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 2._o 17._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o 12._o principality_n and_o power_n 18._o the_o father_n of_o the_o wicked_a john_n 8._o 44._o 19_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o calumniator_n or_o false_a accuser_n often_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a one_o mat._n 23._o 19_o 22._o a_o evil_a spirit_n act_v 19_o 15._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroyer_n and_o abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o 11._o unless_o that_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n §_o 6._o 3._o he_o be_v too_o strong_a a_o enemy_n for_o lapse_v sinful_a man_n to_o deal_v with_o of_o himself_o if_o he_o conquer_v we_o in_o innocency_n what_o may_v he_o do_v now_o he_o be_v dangerous_a 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o subtlety_n 2._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o hence_o 4._o by_o his_o constant_a diligence_n watch_v when_o we_o sleep_v mat._n 13._o 25._o and_o seek_v night_n and_o day_n to_o devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o rev._n 12._o 4_o §_o 7._o 4._o therefore_o christ_n have_v engage_v himself_o in_o our_o cause_n and_o be_v become_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o cite_v see_v my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n as_o before_o cite_v salvation_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o the_o world_n be_v form_v into_o two_o army_n that_o live_v in_o continual_a war_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o general_n of_o one_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v his_o army_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n and_o general_n of_o the_o other_o and_o his_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o saint_n be_v his_o army_n between_o these_o two_o army_n be_v the_o great_a conflict_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o 5._o it_o be_v suppose_v also_o that_o this_o war_n be_v carry_v on_o on_o both_o side_n within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o by_o inward_a solicitation_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v fit_v thereunto_o §_o 8._o 6._o both_o christ_n and_o satan_n work_v by_o officer_n instrument_n and_o mean_n christ_n have_v his_o minister_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o act_n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o satan_n have_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v licentiousness_n and_o lie_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n christ_n have_v his_o church_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o synagogue_n christ_n soldier_n do_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n fight_v for_o he_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n soldier_n do_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n fight_v against_o christ._n the_o general_n be_v both_o unseen_a to_o mortal_n and_o the_o unseen_a power_n be_v they_o but_o their_o agent_n be_v visible_a the_o soldier_n fight_v not_o only_o against_o the_o general_n but_o against_o one_o another_o but_o it_o be_v all_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o general_n sake_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v in_o his_o servant_n act_n 9_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o the_o godly_a hate_n and_o resist_v in_o the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o here_o be_v divers_a notable_a difference_n 1._o the_o devil_n servant_n do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o but_o to_o their_o own_o flesh_n but_o christ_n servant_n do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o 2._o the_o devil_n army_n be_v cheat_v into_o arm_n and_o war_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o christ_n do_v all_o in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o will_v have_v no_o servant_n but_o those_o that_o deliberate_o adhere_v to_o he_o when_o they_o know_v the_o worst_a 3._o the_o devil_n servant_n do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v their_o general_n but_o christ_n follower_n do_v all_o know_v their_o lord_n 4._o the_o devil_n follower_n disow_v their_o master_n and_o their_o work_n they_o will_v not_o own_o that_o they_o fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n while_o they_o do_v it_o but_o christ_n follower_n own_o their_o captain_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o work_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o master_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o §_o 9_o 7._o both_o christ_n and_o satan_n work_v perswasive_o by_o moral_a mean_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o by_o constraint_n and_o force_n christ_n force_v not_o man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o good_a and_o satan_n can_v force_v they_o to_o be_v bad_a but_o all_o the_o endeavour_n be_v to_o make_v man_n willing_a and_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n that_o get_v and_o keep_v our_o own_o consent_n §_o 10._o 8._o their_o end_n be_v contrary_a and_o therefore_o their_o way_n be_v also_o contrary_a the_o devil_n end_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o damnation_n and_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o christ_n end_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o honour_v god_n but_o christ_n make_v know_v his_o end_n and_o satan_n conceal_v his_o end_n from_o his_o follower_n §_o 11._o 9_o there_o be_v somewhat_o within_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v somewhat_o in_o we_o that_o be_v on_o both_o side_n the_o wicked_a have_v a_o honourable_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o great_a obligation_n to_o he_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o devil_n a_o love_n of_o themselves_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o a_o conscience_n which_o approve_v of_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v and_o condemn_v much_o of_o their_o transgression_n this_o be_v some_o advantage_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n capable_a of_o know_v more_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o of_o earthliness_n and_o carnality_n and_o averseness_n to_o god_n in_o their_o will_n with_o a_o nearness_n to_o this_o world_n and_o much_o strangeness_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o here_o be_v too_o much_o advantage_n for_o satan_n to_o work_v on_o by_o his_o temptation_n §_o 12._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v the_o predominant_a part_n within_o we_o and_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n which_o show_v which_o of_o the_o army_n we_o belong_v to_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v give_v up_o our_o name_n and_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o engage_v under_o his_o conduct_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o conquer_v to_o the_o death_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o will_v his_o own_o soldier_n and_o spit_v at_o his_o name_n and_o hang_v a_o witch_n that_o make_v a_o contract_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v
but_o christ_n that_o profit_v you_o §_o 2d_o direct_v 14._o this_o be_v distract_v contradiction_n to_o set_v christ_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n 14._o direct_v 14._o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o appoint_v they_o do_v he_o not_o best_o knâ—w_v in_o what_o way_n he_o will_v give_v his_o grace_n can_v you_o not_o preserve_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n without_o kill_v the_o body_n can_v you_o have_v the_o water_n and_o value_v the_o cistern_n or_o spring_n without_o cut_v off_o the_o â—â—â—â—s_n that_o must_v convey_v it_o o_o wonderful_a that_o satan_n can_v make_v man_n so_o mad_a as_o this_o reason_n hâ—th_v show_v we_o that_o many_o be_v in_o our_o day_n and_o to_o set_v up_o superstition_n or_o pretend_v a_o good_a heart_n against_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o accuse_v he_o that_o appoint_v it_o of_o do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o and_o to_o show_v a_o good_a heart_n by_o disobedience_n pride_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n tit._n 4._o temptation_n to_o frustrate_v holy_a duty_n and_o make_v they_o uneffectual_a §_o 1._o the_o devil_n be_v exceed_o diligent_a in_o this_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o soul_n despair_n and_o say_v now_o i_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n in_o vain_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n 2._o to_o double_v the_o sinner_n misery_n by_o turn_v the_o very_a remedy_n into_o a_o disease_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o say_v i_o have_v turn_v thy_o own_o mean_n to_o thy_o dishonour_n §_o 2._o consider_v therefore_o how_o great_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n effectual_o mean_v well_o use_v be_v the_o way_n to_o more_o grace_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o salvation_n but_o ill_o use_v they_o dishonour_v and_o provoke_v he_o and_o destroy_v ourselves_o like_o child_n that_o cut_v their_o finger_n with_o the_o knife_n when_o they_o shall_v cut_v their_o meat_n with_o it_o §_o 3._o tempt_v 1._o duty_n be_v frustrate_v by_o false_a end_n as_o 1._o to_o procure_v god_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o their_o 1._o tempt_v 1._o sin_n when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o duty_n to_o destroy_v sin_n 2._o to_o make_v god_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n 3._o to_o merit_v grace_n when_o the_o imperfection_n merit_v wrath_n 4._o to_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o escape_n affliction_n jam._n 4._o 3._o and_o so_o they_o be_v but_o serve_v their_o flesh_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o serve_v it_o 5._o 〈…〉_o viet_n conscience_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n by_o sin_v more_o in_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o 6._o to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n and_o very_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n matth._n 6._o 5._o 7._o to_o be_v save_v when_o they_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n and_o sin_n no_o long_o that_o be_v to_o obtain_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v all_o be_v false_a and_o god_n unjust_a §_o 4._o direct_v 1._o first_o see_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v honest_a and_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n most_o desire_v else_o all_o 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o you_o do_v will_v want_v right_a end_n §_o 5._o tempt_v 2._o when_o ignorance_n or_o error_n make_v man_n take_v god_n for_o what_o he_o be_v not_o think_v blasphemous_o 2._o tempt_v 2._o of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o they_o and_o like_v their_o sin_n or_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o holiness_n they_o frustrate_v all_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o §_o 6._o direct_v 2._o study_v god_n in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o work_n know_v he_o as_o describe_v 2._o direct_v 2._o before_o chap._n 3._o direct_v 4._o and_o see_v that_o your_o wicked_a corrupt_a heart_n or_o wilful_a forget_v he_o blind_v not_o your_o understanding_n §_o 7._o tempt_v 3._o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o use_v his_o name_n but_o customary_o and_o 3._o tempt_v 3._o not_o in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o know_v well_o your_o sin_n and_o vileness_n and_o desert_n and_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v that_o if_o christ_n reconcile_v you_o not_o and_o justify_v you_o not_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v not_o sanctify_v and_o help_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v you_o son_n of_o god_n and_o intercede_v not_o for_o you_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n nor_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n §_o 9_o tempt_v 4._o the_o tempter_n will_v have_v you_o pray_v hypocritical_o with_o the_o tongue_n only_o without_o the_o 4._o tempt_v 4._o heart_n to_o put_v off_o god_n in_o a_o few_o customary_a word_n with_o seem_v to_o pray_v as_o they_o do_v the_o poor_a jam._n 2._o with_o a_o few_o empty_a word_n either_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n not_o understand_v or_o not_o consider_v or_o not_o felâ—_n and_o much_o regard_v or_o in_o more_o gross_a hypocrisy_n pray_v for_o the_o holiness_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v and_o against_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o §_o 10._o direct_v 4._o o_o fear_v the_o holy_a jealous_a heart-searching_a god_n that_o hate_v hypocrisy_n and_o will_v be_v 4._o direct_v 4._o worship_v serious_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o all_o that_o draw_v near_o he_o leu._n 10._o 3._o and_o say_v they_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a that_o draw_v nigh_o he_o with_o the_o lip_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 15._o 8_o 9_o see_v god_n by_o faith_n as_o present_v with_o thou_o and_o know_v thyself_o and_o it_o will_v waken_v thou_o to_o seriousness_n see_v heb._n 4._o 13._o hos._n 8._o 12_o 13._o §_o 11._o tempt_v 5._o he_o will_v destroy_v faith_n and_o hope_n and_o make_v you_o doubt_v whether_o you_o shall_v get_v any_o 5._o tempt_v 5._o thing_n by_o duty_n §_o 12._o direct_v 5._o but_o 1._o why_o shall_v god_n command_v it_o and_o promise_v we_o his_o blessing_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o 5._o direct_v 5._o to_o perform_v it_o 2._o remember_v god_n infiniteness_n and_o omni-presence_n and_o all-sufficiency_n he_o be_v as_o very_o with_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v there_o he_o uphold_v thou_o he_o show_v by_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o regard_v thou_o and_o by_o his_o regard_n low_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o regard_v thou_o he_o do_v regard_v thy_o duty_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o to_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o another_o creature_n to_o regard_n and_o hear_v believe_v then_o and_o hope_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o §_o 13._o tempt_v 6._o sometime_o the_o tempter_n will_v promise_v you_o more_o by_o holy_a duty_n than_o god_n do_v and_o make_v 6._o tempt_v 6._o you_o expect_v deliverance_n from_o every_o enemy_n want_n and_o sickness_n and_o speedy_a deliverance_n of_o soul_n than_o ever_o god_n promise_v and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v you_o cast_v away_o all_o as_o vain_a and_o think_v god_n fail_v you_o when_o you_o miss_v your_o expectation_n §_o 14._o direct_v 6._o but_o god_n will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o promise_v but_o not_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n or_o yourselves_o 6._o direct_v 6._o promise_v see_v what_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o make_v that_o and_o no_o more_o the_o end_n of_o duty_n §_o 15._o tempt_v 7._o the_o tempter_n usual_o will_v draw_v you_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o duty_n by_o too_o much_o 7._o tempt_v 7._o ascribe_v to_o the_o outside_n lay_v too_o much_o on_o the_o bare_a do_v of_o the_o work_n the_o giving_z of_o the_o alm_n the_o hear_v the_o sermon_n the_o say_v the_o word_n the_o handsome_a expression_n order_n manner_z which_o in_o their_o place_n be_v all_o good_a if_o animate_v with_o spirit_n life_n and_o seriousness_n §_o 16._o direct_v 7._o look_v most_o and_o first_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o duty_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o duty_n the_o picture_n of_o meat_n 7._o direct_v 7._o feed_v not_o the_o picture_n of_o fire_n warm_v not_o fire_n and_o shadow_n will_v not_o nourish_v we_o god_n love_v not_o dead_a carcase_n instead_o of_o spiritual_a worship_n we_o regard_v not_o word_n ourselves_o further_o than_o they_o express_v the_o heart_n let_v the_o outer_a part_n have_v but_o its_o due_a §_o 17._o tempt_v 8._o he_o tempt_v you_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o force_a affect_a counterseit_n fervency_n stir_v up_o by_o a_o desire_n 8._o tempt_v 8._o to_o take_v with_o other_o §_o 18._o direct_v 8._o look_v principal_o at_o god_n and_o holy_a motive_n and_o less_o at_o man_n that_o all_o your_o fire_n be_v 8._o direct_v 8._o
ever_o the_o world_n have_v who_o teach_v it_o not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o learn_v it_o of_o he_o thou_o can_v never_o learn_v it_o love_n be_v the_o great_a commander_n of_o love_n and_o the_o most_o effectual_a argument_n that_o can_v insuperable_o constrain_v we_o to_o it_o and_o none_o ever_o love_v at_o the_o measure_n and_o rate_n that_o christ_n have_v love_v to_o stand_v by_o such_o a_o fire_n be_v the_o way_n for_o a_o congeal_a heart_n to_o melt_v and_o the_o cold_a affection_n to_o grow_v warm_a a_o lively_a faith_n still_o hold_v christ_n the_o glass_n of_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n before_o our_o face_n be_v the_o great_a lesson_n in_o the_o art_n of_o love_n §_o 28._o 2._o behold_v god_n also_o in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o christ._n in_o that_o you_o may_v see_v sucâ—_n sâ—râ—_n such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mercy_n free_o give_v out_o to_o a_o world_n of_o sinner_n and_o to_o yourselves_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v afford_v abundant_a matter_n for_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o feed_v on_o while_o you_o live_v there_o you_o may_v see_v how_o loath_a god_n be_v that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v how_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n and_o how_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a that_o mercy_n be_v there_o you_o may_v sâ—e_v a_o act_n of_o pardon_n and_o oblivion_n grant_v upon_o the_o reasonable_a condition_n of_o believe_v penitent_a acceptance_n to_o all_o mankind_n the_o sin_n that_o man_n have_v be_v commit_v many_o year_n together_o their_o wilful_a heinous_a aggravate_v sin_n you_o may_v there_o see_v pardon_v by_o more_o aggravate_v mercy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o condemn_v rebel_n save_v from_o hell_n and_o bring_v into_o his_o family_n and_o make_v his_o son_n o_o what_o a_o image_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o covenant_n holiness_n and_o mercy_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v express_v in_o every_o leaf_n and_o line_n the_o precept_n which_o seem_v too_o strict_a to_o sinner_n be_v but_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n for_o the_o health_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n what_o loveliness_n do_v david_n find_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o read_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o heart_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o honey_n he_o love_v it_o above_o gold_n psalm_n 119._o 127_o and_o 97._o he_o cry_v out_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n and_o must_v not_o the_o lawgiver_n then_o be_v much_o more_o lovely_a who_o goodness_n here_o appear_v to_o we_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n psalm_n 25._o 8._o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v my_o hand_n also_o will_v i_o lift_v up_o to_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n psalm_n 119._o 47_o 48._o how_o delightful_o then_o shall_v i_o love_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o bless_a author_n of_o this_o holy_a law_n but_o how_o can_v i_o read_v the_o history_n of_o love_n the_o strange_a design_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n desirous_o pry_v into_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o lose_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o not_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o love_n transform_v i_o behold_v with_o what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v love_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o how_o do_v god_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n upon_o our_o heart_n but_o by_o open_v to_o we_o the_o superabundance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o open_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o perceive_v it_o o_o when_o a_o poor_a sinner_n that_o first_o have_v feel_v the_o load_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v feel_o read_v or_o hear_v what_o mercy_n be_v render_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o hear_v christ_n messenger_n tell_v he_o from_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a and_o therefore_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o even_o compel_v he_o to_o come_v in_o what_o melt_v love_n must_v this_o affect_v a_o sinner_n heart_n with_o when_o we_o see_v the_o grant_n of_o life_n eternal_a seal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o pardon_v justify_v save_a covenant_n so_o free_o make_v and_o sure_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o that_o god_n who_o we_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v o_o what_o a_o incentive_a be_v here_o for_o love_n §_o 29._o when_o i_o mention_v the_o covenant_n i_o imply_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v but_o its_o appendant_o or_o confirm_a seal_n and_o the_o invest_n the_o believer_n solemn_o with_o its_o benefit_n but_o in_o these_o god_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o the_o most_o familiar_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n that_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n may_v want_v no_o help_n there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n appli_v itself_o most_o close_o to_o particular_a sinner_n and_o the_o meat_n or_o drink_n will_v be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o sweet_a to_o we_o on_o the_o table_n at_o all_o o_o how_o many_o a_o heart_n have_v this_o affect_v how_o many_o have_v feel_v the_o stir_n of_o that_o love_n which_o before_o they_o feel_v not_o when_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o minister_n in_o his_o name_n and_o at_o his_o command_n bid_v they_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v command_v they_o not_o to_o refuse_v their_o saviour_n but_o take_v he_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o their_o own_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v and_o save_v they_o §_o 30._o 3._o behold_v also_o the_o loveliness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a one_o who_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o be_v advance_v by_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o see_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o the_o people_n of_o your_o delight_n psalm_n 16._o 1_o 2._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 9_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o great_a amiableness_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n that_o make_v they_o holy_a o_o how_o oft_o have_v the_o feel_n and_o heavenly_a prayer_n of_o lively_a believer_n excite_v those_o affection_n in_o i_o which_o before_o i_o feel_v not_o how_o oft_o have_v i_o be_v warm_v with_o their_o heavenly_a discourse_n how_o amiable_a be_v that_o holy_a heavenly_a disposition_n and_o conversation_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o their_o faith_n their_o love_n their_o trust_n in_o god_n their_o cheerful_a obedience_n their_o hatred_n of_o sin_n their_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o all_o their_o meekness_n and_o patience_n how_o much_o do_v these_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o ignorant_a sensual_a proud_a malignant_a and_o ungodly_a world_n how_o good_a then_o be_v that_o god_n that_o make_v man_n good_a and_o how_o little_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n compare_v to_o his_o unmeasurable_a goodness_n whenever_o your_o converse_n with_o holy_a man_n stir_v up_o your_o love_n to_o they_o rise_v by_o it_o present_o to_o the_o god_n of_o saint_n and_o let_v all_o be_v turn_v to_o he_o that_o give_v all_o to_o they_o and_o you_o §_o 31._o and_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o their_o privilege_n and_o great_a advancement_n shall_v show_v you_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o do_v advance_v they_o as_o oft_o as_o thou_o see_v a_o saint_n how_o poor_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n soever_o thou_o see_v a_o live_a monument_n of_o the_o abundant_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o see_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n thou_o see_v one_o that_o have_v all_o his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o and_o be_v snatch_v as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kigdom_n of_o christ_n thou_o see_v one_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v conquer_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o one_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o one_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n slave_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n thou_o see_v one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o he_o and_o one_o that_o have_v daily_a intercourse_n with_o
thing_n and_o great_a interest_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v there_o will_v great_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o to_o foresee_v how_o near_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v ere_o long_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a proof_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o how_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v ravish_v everlasting_o with_o his_o love_n to_o think_v what_o heart_n the_o bless_a have_v that_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o live_v with_o christ_n how_o full_a of_o love_n they_o be_v and_o what_o a_o delight_n it_o be_v to_o they_o thus_o to_o love_n must_v needs_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n lift_v up_o thy_o head_n poor_a drowsy_a sinner_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o think_v where_o thou_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o think_v what_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v do_v do_v they_o love_v god_n or_o do_v they_o not_o must_v it_o not_o be_v then_o thy_o life_n and_o work_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v thou_o forbear_v to_o love_v he_o now_o that_o be_v bring_v thou_o to_o such_o a_o world_n of_o love_n thou_o will_v love_v he_o more_o that_o will_v give_v thou_o security_n to_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o never_o see_v than_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o but_o some_o toy_n in_o hand_n and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v too_o distant_a to_o affect_v thou_o the_o time_n be_v as_o nothing_o till_o thou_o will_v be_v there_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o thou_o may_v be_v there_o this_o night_n there_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n there_o thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o bless_a lord_n and_o feel_v that_o love_n which_o thou_o read_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o there_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o suffer_v for_o thou_o and_z rise_v again_o who_o angel_n see_v and_o worship_v in_o his_o glory_n thou_o shall_v see_v there_o a_o more_o desirable_a sight_n than_o those_o that_o see_v he_o heal_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a or_o those_o that_o see_v he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n or_o than_o those_o that_o see_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o than_o stephen_n see_v when_o he_o be_v stone_v or_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v yea_o more_o than_o it_o be_v like_a he_o see_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o rapture_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n o_o who_o can_v think_v believe_o on_o the_o life_n which_o we_o must_v there_o short_o live_v the_o glory_n which_o we_o must_v see_v the_o love_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v and_o the_o love_n which_o we_o must_v exercise_v and_o not_o feel_v the_o fire_n begin_v to_o flame_n and_o the_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n become_v a_o burning-glass_n to_o our_o affection_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o book_n which_o we_o must_v be_v often_o read_v the_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o must_v daily_o gaze_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v good_a proficient_o and_o practitioner_n in_o the_o art_n of_o holy_a love_n §_o 34._o direct_v 13._o exercise_v your_o soul_n so_o frequent_o and_o diligent_o in_o this_o way_n of_o love_n that_o the_o method_n 13._o direct_v 13._o of_o it_o may_v be_v familiar_a to_o you_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o motive_n still_o at_o hand_n and_o you_o may_v present_o be_v able_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o way_n as_o one_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o may_v not_o be_v distract_v and_o lâ—st_o in_o general_n as_o not_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v your_o thought_n i_o know_v no_o method_n alone_o will_v serve_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o cause_v a_o carnal_a senseless_a heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o i_o know_v that_o many_o honest_a heart_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n within_o they_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o great_a need_n to_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o many_o live_v a_o more_o dull_a or_o distract_v uncomfortable_a life_n than_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o want_v not_o skill_n and_o diligence_n the_o soul_n be_v most_o backward_o to_o this_o high_a work_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o help_n and_o the_o best_a have_v so_o much_o need_n as_o that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o will_v serve_v to_o keep_v up_o love_v and_o grateful_a thought_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o every_o trade_n and_o art_n and_o science_n require_v diligence_n exercise_n and_o experience_n and_o all_o be_v bungler_n at_o it_o at_o the_o first_o can_v we_o reasonable_o think_v that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v any_o high_a degree_n with_o sleight_n and_o short_a and_o seldom_o thought_n §_o 35._o direct_v 14._o yet_o let_v not_o weak-headed_n or_o melâ—ncholly_a person_n set_v themselves_o on_o those_o method_n 14._o direct_v 14._o or_o length_n of_o meditation_n which_o their_o head_n can_v bear_v lest_o the_o tempter_n get_v advantage_n of_o they_o and_o abate_v their_o love_n by_o make_v religion_n seem_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o but_o let_v such_o take_v up_o with_o short_a obvious_a meditation_n and_o exercise_v their_o love_n in_o a_o active_a obediential_a way_n of_o live_v that_o be_v the_o best_a physic_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o patient_n strength_n and_o case_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a shoe_n that_o be_v meet_a for_o the_o foot_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o big_a or_o the_o fine_a it_o be_v a_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v all_o duty_n grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o we_o and_o thereby_o to_o cast_v we_o into_o continual_a pain_n and_o fear_v and_o trouble_v and_o so_o destroy_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o consequent_o our_o love_n therefore_o pretend_v not_o to_o disability_n for_o carnal_a unwillingness_n and_o laziness_n of_o mind_n but_o yet_o mar_v not_o all_o by_o grasp_a at_o more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v take_v on_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o increase_v your_o work_n if_o god_n increase_v your_o strength_n if_o a_o melancholy_a person_n crack_v his_o brain_n with_o immoderate_a unseasonable_a endeavour_n he_o will_v but_o disable_v himself_o for_o all_o §_o 36._o direct_v 15._o keep_v clear_a and_o hold_v fast_o the_o evidence_n of_o thy_o sincerity_n that_o thou_o may_v perceive_v 15._o direct_v 15._o thy_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o temptation_n which_o will_v hide_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o and_o cause_v thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o deny_v it_o satan_n have_v not_o his_o end_n when_o he_o have_v trouble_v thou_o and_o rob_v thou_o of_o thy_o peace_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v worse_a that_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o effect_v by_o this_o his_o malice_n be_v more_o against_o god_n than_o against_o thou_o and_o more_o against_o god_n and_o thou_o in_o this_o point_n of_o love_n than_o in_o any_o other_o grace_n or_o duty_n he_o know_v that_o god_n esteem_v this_o most_o and_o he_o know_v if_o he_o can_v kill_v thy_o love_n he_o kill_v thy_o soul._n and_o he_o know_v how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o man_n to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o hate_v those_o that_o hate_v he_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v thou_o into_o despair_n and_o to_o think_v that_o god_n hate_v thou_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o damn_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o draw_v thou_o to_o hate_v god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v but_o bring_v thou_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o love_v thou_o not_o he_o will_v think_v according_o to_o abate_v thy_o love_n i_o know_v that_o a_o true_o gracious_a soul_n keep_v up_o its_o love_n when_o it_o lose_v its_o assurance_n and_o mourn_v and_o long_v and_o seek_v in_o love_n when_o it_o can_v triumph_v and_o rejoice_v in_o love_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o print_v leave_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o its_o former_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o such_o soul_n exceed_o disadvantage_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o make_v it_o a_o work_n of_o wondrous_a difficulty_n o_o it_o will_v exceed_o kindle_v love_v when_o we_o can_v see_v god_n sure_a love-token_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o say_v they_o be_v all_o i_o and_o think_v of_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v certain_o be_v our_o own_o and_o can_v say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o with_o paul_n that_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o
20._o insomuch_o as_o it_o sâ—â—mâ—th_v one_o of_o the_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a world_n and_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o iâ—â—â—â—delity_n and_o make_v they_o hate_n and_o scorn_n christianity_n that_o the_o romish_a and_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n within_o their_o view_n do_v worship_n god_n so_o dishonourable_o as_o they_o do_v as_o if_o our_o god_n be_v like_o a_o little_a child_n that_o must_v have_v pretty_a toy_n buy_v he_o in_o the_o fair_a and_o bring_v home_o to_o please_v he_o whereas_o it_o the_o unreformed_a church_n in_o the_o east_n west_n and_o south_n be_v reform_v and_o have_v a_o learned_a pious_a able_a ministry_n and_o clear_o preach_v and_o serious_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v god_n with_o understanding_n gravity_n reverence_n and_o serious_a spirituality_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a heavenly_a mortify_v self-denying_a conversation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o propagate_v christianity_n and_o win_v the_o infidel_n world_n to_o christ._n §_o 43._o direct_v 12._o if_o you_o will_v glorify_v god_n in_o your_o life_n you_o must_v be_v above_o a_o selfish_n private_a narrow_a 12._o direct_v 12._o mind_n and_o must_v be_v chief_o intent_n upon_o the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n a_o selfish_n private_a narrow_a soul_n bring_v little_a honour_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v always_o take_v up_o about_o itself_o or_o imprison_v in_o a_o corner_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o sect_n or_o party_n and_o see_v not_o how_o thing_n go_v in_o the_o world_n its_o desire_n and_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o can_v see_v or_o travel_v but_o a_o large_a soul_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o the_o gospel_n get_v ground_n upon_o the_o unbelieve_a nation_n and_o such_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o almost_o as_o if_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o of_o a_o sect._n they_o pray_v for_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n throughout_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o own_o necessity_n at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o esteem_n and_o desire_v the_o prosperity_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o party_n or_o country_n satisfi_v they_o not_o while_o the_o church_n abroad_o be_v in_o distress_n they_o live_v as_o those_o that_o know_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a than_o in_o the_o success_n of_o any_o party_n against_o the_o rest_n they_o pray_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 1_o 2._o the_o silence_v the_o minister_n and_o suppress_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a tiding_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n not_o for_o any_o carnal_a end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o thus_o god_n must_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o life_n direct_v xvi_o let_v your_o life_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o constant_a work_n of_o 16._o gr._n dir._n 16._o faith_n and_o love_n even_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v thing_n future_a as_o now_o present_a and_o the_o unseen_a world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v continual_o open_a to_o your_o sight_n and_o such_o a_o love_n as_o make_v you_o long_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o bless_a spirit_n in_o his_o perfect_a endless_a love_n and_o praise_n my_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v be_v write_v whole_o or_o most_o to_o this_o use_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o direction_n direct_v xvii_o as_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o god_n and_o devote_v to_o he_o according_a to_o all_o the_o 17._o gr._n dir._n 17._o forego_n direction_n so_o must_v it_o be_v deliver_v from_o carnal_a selfishness_n or_o flesh-pleasing_a world_n i_o pass_v not_o this_o by_o as_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o also_o by_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n kindle_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o full_a denial_n of_o our_o carnal_a self_n to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o injure_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n by_o say_v but_o a_o little_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o study_v for_o practice_n and_o need_v such_o help_n to_o peruse_v the_o mention_v book_n of_o self-denial_n and_o crucify_a the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o three_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o idolatry_n viz._n the_o love_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n the_o love_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o the_o proud_a desire_n and_o love_n of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o the_o mortify_n of_o these_o must_v be_v much_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o life_n of_o this_o also_o i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n and_o in_o another_o call_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o pass_v by_o all_o save_v what_o will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a anon_o under_o the_o more_o particular_a direction_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o selfishness_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o i_o have_v now_o give_v you_o the_o general_n grand_a direction_n contain_v the_o very_a be_v and_o life_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n with_o those_o particular_a subdirection_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o as_o your_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o comfort_v principal_o depend_v on_o these_o so_o do_v your_o success_n in_o resist_v all_o your_o particular_a sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o first_o obey_v not_o these_o general_n direction_n the_o more_o particular_a one_o that_o follow_v will_v be_v almost_o useless_a to_o you_o even_o as_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v deprive_v thereby_o of_o their_o support_n and_o life_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o first_o you_o will_v maintain_v these_o vital_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o direct_v you_o first_o in_o some_o particular_n most_o near_o subordinate_a to_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n and_o then_o to_o the_o remote_a branch_n appendix_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o holiness_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o open_v in_o certain_a proposition_n especial_o for_o resolve_v the_o question_n what_o self-love_n be_v lawful_a what_o sinful_a whether_o god_n must_v be_v love_v above_o our_o own_o felicity_n and_o how_o whether_o to_o love_v our_o felicity_n more_o than_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o sensuality_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o love_n god_n more_o for_o ourselves_o than_o for_o himself_o whether_o to_o love_n god_n for_o ourselves_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o whether_o the_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n promise_v to_o believer_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o choose_v christ_n and_o god_n by_o he_o out_o of_o self-love_n for_o his_o own_o felicity_n how_o god_n suppose_v and_o work_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o man_n conversion_n with_o many_o such_o like_a to_o avoid_v the_o tediousness_n of_o a_o distinct_a debate_v each_o question_n though_o these_o thing_n principal_o belong_v to_o the_o theory_n and_o so_o to_o another_o treatise_n in_o hand_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v also_o practical_a and_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o more_o practical_a direction_n and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o may_v help_v the_o reader_n himself_o to_o determine_v a_o multitude_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o
in_o our_o practice_n 99_o for_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o doctrinal_a or_o objective_a mean_n of_o love_n which_o christ_n do_v use_v and_o his_o internal_a spiritual_a influx_n do_v concur_v and_o his_o way_n be_v not_o to_o work_v on_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n alone_o without_o those_o object_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o object_n without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o by_o both_o distinct_o and_o divide_o as_o produce_v several_a effect_n but_o by_o both_o conjunct_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o spirit_n influx_n cause_v we_o effectual_o to_o improve_v the_o object_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n as_o the_o hand_n that_o use_v the_o seal_n and_o the_o seal_n itself_o make_v one_o impression_n 100_o as_o christ_n begin_v to_o win_v our_o love_n to_o god_n by_o the_o excitation_n of_o our_o self_n love_n multiply_v and_o reveal_v god_n mercy_n to_o ourselves_o so_o do_v he_o much_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o way_n for_o while_o every_o day_n add_v fresh_a experience_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a taste_n that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n we_o learn_v to_o love_v he_o more_o for_o himself_o and_o to_o improve_v our_o notional_a esteem_n of_o his_o essential_a goodness_n into_o practical_a 101._o though_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o we_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v it_o if_o sincere_a a_o common_a gift_n yet_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n draw_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o such_o argument_n and_o mean_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v be_v different_a from_o the_o consequent_a covenant-right_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o recover_v we_o as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 102._o in_o this_o last_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v the_o new_a name_n the_o pledge_n the_o earness_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o witness_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o life_n and_o christ_n agent_n and_o witness_n in_o we_o to_o maintain_v his_o cause_n and_o interest_n 103._o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o by_o sickness_n have_v lose_v his_o appetite_n to_o meat_n be_v tell_v that_o such_o a_o physician_n will_v cure_v he_o if_o he_o will_v take_v a_o certain_a medicinal_a food_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o and_o at_o first_o he_o take_v it_o without_o appetite_n to_o the_o food_n or_o medicine_n in_o itself_o but_o mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o health_n but_o after_o he_o be_v double_o bring_v to_o love_v it_o for_o itself_o first_o because_o he_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o see_v before_o and_o next_o because_o his_o health_n and_o appetite_n be_v recover_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n procure_v by_o believe_v when_o we_o have_v taste_v through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o self-love_n our_o taste_n and_o recovery_n cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n for_o himself_o 104._o when_o the_o soul_n be_v rise_v to_o this_o habitual_a predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o such_o for_o their_o own_o goodness_n above_o its_o own_o felicity_n as_o such_o though_o ever_o in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o and_o as_o his_o felicity_n itself_o then_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o virtual_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o for_o such_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v that_o be_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o they_o love_v the_o good_a for_o itself_o they_o need_v not_o be_v move_v to_o it_o with_o threat_n or_o promise_v of_o extrinsic_a thing_n which_o work_v but_o by_o self-love_n and_o fear_n not_o but_o that_o divine_a authority_n must_v concur_v with_o love_n to_o produce_v obedience_n especial_o while_o love_n be_v but_o imperfect_a but_o that_o love_n be_v the_o high_a principle_n make_v the_o command_v good_a connatural_a to_o we_o 105._o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o love_n which_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o as_o it_o incline_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o holiness_n for_o itself_o as_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o self-love_n and_o to_o food_n and_o other_o necessary_n not_o that_o the_o specific_a essential_a nature_n that_o be_v substance_n or_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v change_v and_o man_n deify_v and_o he_o become_v a_o god_n that_o be_v before_o a_o man_n but_o his_o humane_a soul_n or_o nature_n be_v elevate_v or_o more_o perfect_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n by_o health_n or_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o his_o sight_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v he_o habitual_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o publisher_n of_o sir_n h._n vane_n notion_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o two_o nature_n can_v sound_o meâ—n_v and_o seem_v to_o grope_v after_o 106._o by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v a_o double_a self-love_n in_o we_o to_o deal_v with_o so_o it_o deal_v various_o with_o each_o 1._o sensual_a inordinate_a self-love_n it_o destroy_v both_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o self_n or_o life_n 2._o lawful_a and_o just_a self-love_n it_o increase_v and_o improve_v to_o our_o further_a good_a but_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o high_a pure_a love_n of_o god_n 107._o by_o this_o you_o may_v gather_v what_o a_o confirm_a christian_n be_v even_o one_o in_o who_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n be_v predominant_a and_o more_o potent_a than_o not_o only_o the_o vicious_a but_o also_o the_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a love_n of_o himself_o 108._o though_o christian_n therefore_o must_v study_v themselves_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n yet_o must_v they_o much_o more_o study_n god_n his_o greatness_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o shine_v in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n and_o in_o his_o son_n and_z as_o foresee_v in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v life_n eternal_a and_o nothing_o more_o tend_v to_o the_o holy_a advancement_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o to_o keep_v continual_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n property_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o may_v become_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o contemplation_n and_o the_o habit_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o constant_a guide_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 109._o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o will_v be_v a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n our_o will_n will_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v therein_o and_o abhor_v reluctancy_n all_o our_o duty_n will_v be_v both_o quicken_v and_o sweeten_v with_o love_n self-interest_n will_v be_v disable_v from_o either_o seduce_a we_o to_o sin_n or_o vex_v we_o with_o grief_n care_n fear_n or_o discontent_n we_o shall_v so_o far_o trust_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v more_o comfort_v that_o both_o be_v at_o his_o will_n than_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o at_o our_o own_o and_o god_n be_v our_o all_o the_o constant_a fix_v satisfy_a object_n of_o our_o love_n our_o soul_n will_v be_v constant_o fix_v and_o satisfy_v and_o live_v in_o such_o experience_n of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v most_o powerful_o conquer_v our_o unbelief_n and_o in_o such_o foreta_v of_o heaven_n as_o will_v make_v life_n sweet_a death_n welcome_a and_o heaven_n unspeakable_o desirable_a to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a love_n of_o personal_a goodness_n as_o our_o own_o perfection_n that_o will_v do_v all_o this_o upon_o we_o 110._o the_o soul_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n whether_o he_o love_v god_n as_o god_n or_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o felicity_n in_o subordination_n to_o self-love_n must_v thus_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n if_o you_o true_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o efficient_a dirigent_a and_o final_a cause_n the_o just_a end_n of_o every_o rational_a agent_n the_o infinite_a good_a and_o chief_o to_o be_v love_v in_o comparison_n of_o who_o you_o be_v vile_a contemptible_a and_o as_o nothing_o if_o you_o feel_o take_v yourself_o as_o loathsome_a by_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o everlasting_a sensual_a pleasure_n alone_o without_o holiness_n if_o you_o can_v
â—â—l_fw-fr câ—â—is_fw-la c._n 1._o revelation_n without_o any_o credible_a seal_n or_o divine_a attestation_n and_o obtrude_v on_o the_o world_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 2._o and_o god_n have_v give_v the_o world_n sufficient_a preservative_n against_o they_o in_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o and_o the_o evident_a foppery_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o that_o honesty_n and_o diligence_n will_v easy_o escape_v they_o §_o 18._o direct_v 15._o observe_v the_o supernatural_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n how_o it_o 15._o direct_v 15._o plant_v on_o man_n the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n powerful_o subdue_a both_o sense_n and_o the_o great_a interest_n 〈◊〉_d preâ—as_n fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la uâ—â—tutum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pâ—o_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n wise_a and_o good_a and_o put_v a_o admirable_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o man_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o god_n seal_v have_v his_o image_n first_o upon_o itself_o which_o he_o do_v use_v and_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o imprint_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o §_o 19_o direct_v 16._o mark_v well_o the_o certain_a vanity_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n that_o prevail_v on_o the_o earth_n idolatry_n 16._o direct_v 16._o and_o mahometanism_n which_o open_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o own_o shame_n have_v share_v between_o they_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o mere_a deism_n be_v scarce_o any_o where_n in_o possession_n and_o judaism_n have_v no_o considerable_a inheritance_n and_o both_o of_o they_o as_o sensible_o confute_v by_o man_n corruption_n necessity_n and_o desert_n §_o 20._o direct_v 17._o mark_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n those_o that_o receive_v 17._o direct_v 17._o christianity_n serious_o and_o in_o sincerity_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n those_o that_o be_v far_a from_o christianity_n be_v 8._o zeaophoâ—_n report_v cyrus_n as_o saâ—ing_v if_o all_o my_o familiar_n wrre_v â—ndued_v with_o piety_n to_o god_n they_o will_v 〈…〉_o evil_n to_o one_o anâ—_n the_o and_o to_o mâ—_n l._n 8._o further_a from_o piety_n honesty_n civility_n or_o any_o laudable_a part_n or_o conversation_n most_o of_o they_o be_v beastly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o little_a better_o and_o ignorance_n and_o bruitishness_n can_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n nay_o among_o profess_a christian_n the_o multitude_n that_o have_v but_o the_o name_n and_o hate_v the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v like_o swine_n or_o wolf_n and_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a near_a kin_n to_o devil_n when_o all_o that_o receive_v christianity_n practical_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o receive_v it_o their_o sin_n be_v all_o mortify_a and_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o possess_v with_o justice_n charity_n and_o patience_n to_o man_n and_o be_v carry_v up_o above_o this_o world_n and_o contemn_v that_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v make_v their_o felicity_n and_o delight_n so_o that_o if_o that_o â—e_v good_a which_o do_v good_a then_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n apparent_a to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n reason_n and_o in_o partiality_n to_o judge_v §_o 21._o direct_v 18._o bethink_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v yourselves_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v christian_n 18._o direct_v 18._o yea_o what_o will_v yet_o be_v the_o consequent_a if_o you_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v you_o not_o look_v at_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o doubtful_a and_o resolve_v to_o take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o gratify_v 1._o pâ—eâ—aâ—e_fw-la adâ—erâ—â—s_fw-la deos_fw-la â—ubâ—â—â—â—a_fw-la â—ides_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d humanâ—_n generâ—â—_n &_o 〈…〉_o uâ—_n uâ—â—â—â—â—â—a_o toâ—â—a_o uâ—â—ecessâ—â—â—_n cicâ—o_o â—d_a naâ—_n dâ—o_o 1._o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o neglect_v your_o soul_n and_o to_o venture_v upon_o almost_o any_o vice_n that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o your_o caâ—nal_a end_n christianity_n have_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v you_o if_o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v you_o shall_v forsake_v christianity_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a you_o will_v quick_o show_v the_o difference_n by_o your_o dirty_a fleshly_a worldly_a life_n §_o 22._o direct_v 19_o when_o you_o see_v the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o silence_v 19_o direct_v 19_o your_o doubt_n and_o cavil_n about_o particular_a word_n or_o circumstance_n for_o you_o know_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o infallible_a and_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v silly_a ignorant_a worm_n that_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n when_o you_o have_v â—ot_n one_o at_o hand_n to_o open_v every_o difficulty_n to_o you_o and_o that_o all_o art_n and_o science_n seem_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o contradiction_n to_o ignorant_a unexperienced_a novice_n §_o 23._o direct_v 20._o allow_v all_o along_o in_o your_o learning_n for_o the_o difficulty_n which_o must_v needs_o arise_v from_o 20._o direct_v 20._o the_o translation_n ambiguity_n of_o all_o humane_a language_n change_n and_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o custom_n time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o especial_o from_o your_o own_o unacquaintedness_n with_o all_o these_o that_o so_o your_o own_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_v in_o reason_v may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o truth_n §_o 24_o direct_n 21._o understand_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o how_o far_o it_o be_v divine_a that_o so_o you_o 21._o direct_v 21._o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o unbelief_n by_o expect_v in_o it_o that_o which_o never_o be_v intend_v and_o then_o find_v your_o causeless_a expectation_n frustrate_v it_o be_v not_o so_o divine_a as_o to_o the_o term_n and_o style_n and_o order_n and_o such_o modal_n and_o circumstantial_a matter_n as_o if_o all_o the_o exactness_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o it_o that_o god_n can_v put_v into_o a_o book_n nor_o be_v it_o intend_v as_o a_o system_fw-la of_o physics_n or_o logic_n or_o any_o subservient_fw-fr science_n or_o art_n but_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conduct_a man_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o it_o be_v order_v and_o word_v so_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o such_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o yet_o shall_v no_o way_n impeach_v the_o truth_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o make_v it_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o infirmity_n require_v such_o a_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o handle_v so_o that_o as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o body_n from_o parent_n which_o yet_o be_v of_o god_n but_o sâ—_n of_o god_n as_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o rather_o as_o adam_n have_v a_o body_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o from_o earth_n and_o according_o frail_a but_o a_o soul_n more_o immediate_o from_o god_n which_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o divine_a so_o ☞_o ☞_o scripture_n have_v its_o style_n and_o language_n and_o method_n so_o from_o god_n as_o to_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o unsuitable_a to_o its_o end_n but_o not_o so_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v show_v in_o it_o his_o own_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o humane_a imperfection_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o the_o penman_n may_v be_v various_a but_o the_o same_o soul_n animate_v all_o the_o part_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o cicero_n be_v prefer_v for_o purity_n of_o style_n and_o phrase_n and_o oratory_n as_o for_o other_o common_a use_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n that_o be_v the_o best_a style_n for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o worst_a in_o a_o oration_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o end_n §_o 25._o direct_v 22._o consider_v how_o great_a assistance_n apparition_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o other_o sensible_a evidence_n 22._o direct_v 22._o of_o spirit_n converse_v with_o mankind_n do_v give_v to_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o now_o pass_v it_o over_o §_o 26._o direct_v 23._o consider_v what_o advantage_n faith_n may_v have_v by_o observe_v the_o nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o 23._o direct_v 23._o the_o soul_n and_o its_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v together_o with_o the_o superior_a glorious_a world_n which_o â—â—â—â—it_n see_v mâ—_n book_n
own_o word_n for_o it_o and_o plead_v with_o they_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o yet_o we_o speak_v as_o to_o post_n and_o stone_n to_o man_n past_o feeling_n what_o a_o pitiful_a sight_n be_v it_o to_o see_v christ_n stand_v weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o nearness_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o misery_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o weep_v for_o it_o that_o they_o rage_v against_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o so_o much_o pity_v they_o we_o bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o all_o he_o have_v encourage_v some_o of_o we_o with_o the_o heart-yielding_a obedient_a attention_n of_o many_o great_a congregation_n but_o among_o the_o best_a alas_o how_o many_o of_o these_o harden_a sinner_n be_v mix_v and_o in_o many_o place_n how_o do_v they_o abound_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o odious_a abomination_n be_v commit_v such_o filthiness_n and_o lie_v and_o perjury_n and_o act_n of_o malicious_a enmity_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o so_o many_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n if_o satan_n have_v not_o first_o harden_v their_o heart_n he_o can_v never_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o odious_a crime_n as_o now_o with_o impudence_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n as_o lot_n daughter_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v their_o father_n drink_v that_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o incest_n so_o the_o devil_n do_v first_o deprive_v man_n both_o of_o reason_n and_o feeling_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o heinous_a wickedness_n as_o this_o and_o make_v they_o laugh_v at_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o abhor_v those_o most_o that_o fain_o will_v save_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o past_a feeling_n but_o so_o hate_v any_o quicken_a ministry_n or_o truth_n or_o mean_n which_o will_v recover_v their_o feel_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o some_o condemn_a malefactor_n to_o the_o gallow_n that_o make_v themselves_o drink_v before_o they_o go_v as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o care_n for_o to_o keep_v themselves_o hoodwink_v from_o know_v or_o feel_v whither_o they_o go_v till_o they_o be_v there_o §_o 9_o see_v what_o a_o picture_n of_o a_o harden_a people_n god_n give_v to_o ezekiel_n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard_a heart_a observe_v but_o what_o a_o case_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o insensible_a of_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v what_o a_o hard_a heart_a sinner_n past_a feeling_n be_v 1._o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 16._o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o corrupt_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o 2._o they_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o many_o thousand_o sin_n upon_o they_o all_o be_v unpardoned_a that_o ever_o they_o commit_v and_o yet_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o force_n against_o they_o in_o his_o word_n even_o word_n so_o terrible_a as_o you_o will_v think_v may_v affright_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n or_o their_o wit_n and_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o believe_v this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 4._o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n rule_v and_o deceive_v by_o he_o and_o take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n act_v 26._o 18._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 5._o they_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o this_o condition_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o shall_v live_v another_o day_n they_o be_v never_o sure_a to_o be_v one_o hour_n long_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 6._o they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v die_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a change_n and_o of_o the_o great_a endless_a 2._o ferâ—emini_fw-la moriem_fw-la nâ—_n sentieti_fw-la â—_o a_o caeci_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o videntes_fw-la id_fw-la in_o vestra_fw-la manu_fw-la est_fw-la optate_fw-la igitur_fw-la bene_fw-la mori_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nisi_fw-la bene_fw-la vixeritis_fw-la frustra_fw-la est_fw-la optate_fw-la inquam_fw-la initimini_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o vobis_fw-la est_fw-la facile_fw-la reliquum_fw-la illi_fw-la committite_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la ultro_fw-la non_fw-la vocatos_fw-la intulit_fw-la egressuris_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la vocatus_fw-la &_o rogatus_fw-la manum_fw-la dabit_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la autem_fw-la nolite_fw-la optare_fw-la petrarch_n dial._n 107._o l._n 2._o consequence_n that_o death_n will_v make_v with_o they_o and_o they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v sure_a and_o near_o and_o be_v past_a doubt_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o 7._o they_o must_v short_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v judge_v for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v doom_v to_o their_o endless_a state_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 8._o they_o know_v that_o life_n be_v short_a and_o that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o prepare_v for_o all_o this_o terrible_a change_n and_o that_o it_o must_v go_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o they_o now_o prepare_v and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 9_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o case_n of_o harden_a wicked_a man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o and_o have_v resist_v grace_n and_o lose_v their_o time_n as_o they_o now_o do_v and_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o miserable_a end_n that_o such_o have_v come_v to_o and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 10._o they_o have_v a_o world_n of_o example_n continual_o before_o they_o they_o see_v the_o filthy_a life_n of_o many_o for_o their_o warning_n and_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o other_o for_o their_o imitation_n and_o see_v how_o christ_n and_o satan_n strive_v for_o soul_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 11._o they_o be_v always_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o do_v all_o this_o before_o his_o face_n he_o warn_v they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 12._o they_o have_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o they_o hear_v of_o his_o suffering_n they_o may_v see_v in_o he_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v he_o plead_v with_o they_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n against_o their_o obstinate_a unkindness_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 13._o they_o have_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n offer_v they_o and_o heaven_n so_o open_v to_o they_o in_o god_n promise_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o believe_v how_o much_o the_o bless_a spirit_n there_o abhor_v such_o wickedness_n as_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 14._o they_o have_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n open_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o read_v what_o impenitent_a soul_n must_v suffer_v to_o all_o eternity_n they_o hear_v some_o in_o despair_n in_o this_o life_n roar_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o hear_v the_o joyful_a thanksgiving_n of_o believer_n that_o christ_n deliver_v they_o from_o those_o torment_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 15._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v put_v in_o a_o exception_n against_o these_o man_n unless_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o penitent_a and_o not_o to_o the_o impenitent_a there_o be_v justification_n and_o life_n but_o not_o for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3._o 18_o 36._o and_o they_o that_o after_o their_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n do_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v have_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n rom._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7._o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o repent_v sinner_n but_o none_o but_o on_o condition_n they_o repent_v for_o they_o when_o other_o be_v welcome_v to_o christ_n marriage_n feast_n he_o say_v to_o these_o how_o come_v you_o in_o hither_o and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o 16._o they_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o doleful_a evidence_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n one_o will_v think_v the_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a and_o voluptuous_a may_v see_v these_o death-mark_n on_o themselves_o and_o the_o ungodly_a may_v feel_v that_o god_n have_v not_o their_o heart_n especial_o they_o that_o hate_v the_o godly_a and_o show_v their_o wolvish_a cruelty_n against_o they_o and_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o cain_n and_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o any_o
act_n keep_v your_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n prov._n 4._o 23._o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a but_o the_o viperous_a generation_n that_o be_v evil_a can_v speak_v good_a for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v math._n 12._o 33_o 34._o till_o the_o spirit_n have_v regenerate_v the_o soul_n all_o outward_a religion_n will_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o pitiful_a thing_n though_o there_o be_v something_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o conversion_n yet_o no_o such_o antecedent_n act_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o person_n be_v justify_v or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n till_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o make_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o do_v or_o say_v something_o that_o be_v good_a while_o the_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v the_o hypocrite_n religion_n rom._n 8._o 9_o §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o desire_n and_o other_o affection_n or_o passion_n 3._o direct_v 3._o of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o tongue_n or_o hand_n a_o lustful_a thought_n a_o malicious_a thought_n a_o proud_a ambitious_a or_o covetous_a thought_n especial_o if_o it_o proceed_v to_o a_o wish_n or_o contrivance_n or_o consent_n be_v a_o sin_n the_o more_o dangerous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o inward_a and_o near_o the_o heart_n as_o christ_n have_v show_v you_o mat._n 5._o &_o 6._o the_o hypocrite_n who_o most_o respect_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n do_v live_v as_o if_o his_o thought_n be_v free_a §_o 9_o direct_v 4._o make_v conscience_n of_o secret_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o may_v 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v conceal_v from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o open_a and_o notorious_a sin_n if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o secure_a his_o reputation_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v bold_a but_o a_o sincere_a believer_n do_v bear_v a_o reverence_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n §_o 10._o direct_v 5._o be_v faithful_a in_o secret_a duty_n which_o have_v no_o witness_n but_o god_n and_o conscience_n as_o meditation_n 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o self-examination_n and_o secret_a prayer_n and_o be_v not_o only_o religious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n §_o 11._o direct_v 6._o in_o all_o public_a worship_n be_v more_o laborious_a with_o the_o heart_n than_o with_o the_o tongue_n or_o knee_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o see_v that_o your_o tongue_n overrun_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o behind_o neglect_v not_o the_o due_a composure_n of_o your_o word_n and_o due_a behaviour_n of_o your_o body_n but_o take_v much_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a desire_n from_o a_o believe_a love_a fervent_a soul._n §_o 12._o direct_v 7._o place_v nâ—t_n more_o in_o the_o external_o or_o mode_n or_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n 7._o direct_v 7._o than_o be_v due_a and_o lay_v not_o out_o more_o zeal_n for_o indifferent_a or_o little_a thing_n than_o come_v to_o their_o share_n but_o oil_n 〈…〉_o ed_z mâ—â—â—â—ad_v of_o hurt_a hurricane_n &_o ceremony_n be_v obliterate_v by_o ceremony_n let_v the_o priest_n persuade_v the_o nouâ—â—â—â—_n that_o holy_a water_n image_n â—oâ—aâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o â—oâ—ches_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v and_o uâ—â—th_v be_v very_o â—it_a for_o they_o and_o let_v they_o exâ—â—l_v they_o with_o many_o praise_n in_o their_o popular_a sermon_n that_o instead_o of_o the_o old_a superstition_n they_o may_v be_v use_v to_o new_a and_o religious_a sign_n this_o be_v to_o quenth_fw-mi the_o â—iâ—e_n with_o oil_n let_v the_o great_a substantial_o of_o religion_n have_v the_o precedency_n and_o be_v far_o prefer_v before_o they_o let_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o obedience_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o learn_v well_o what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o remember_v that_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o love_v mercy_n and_o walk_v humble_o with_o your_o god_n destroy_v not_o he_o with_o your_o meat_n fâ—r_n who_o christ_n die_v call_v not_o for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o dissenter_n and_o think_v not_o every_o man_n intolerable_a in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o every_o little_a matter_n of_o your_o mind_n remember_v that_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v describe_v by_o christ_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o zeal_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o the_o small_a matter_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o great_a moral_a duty_n and_o a_o furious_a cruelty_n against_o the_o spiritual_a worshipper_n of_o god_n math._n 15._o 2._o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n v._o 7._o you_o hypocrite_n well_o do_v esaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v niemant_v i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o harbour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v fâ—r_a doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n math._n 23._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n they_o bound_v heavy_a burden_n which_o they_o touch_v not_o themselves_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a sâ—ats_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greeting_n in_o public_a and_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n but_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o people_n they_o tythe_v mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o omit_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o faith_n they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n they_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o dead_a prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o yet_o be_v persecuter_n and_o murderer_n of_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v live_v v._o 23_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o description_n you_o may_v see_v which_o way_n hypocrisy_n do_v most_o ordinary_o work_v even_o to_o a_o blind_a and_o bloody_a zeal_n for_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o other_o little_a thing_n to_o the_o tread_v down_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o cruel_a persecute_v those_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n above_o their_o ceremony_n i_o marvel_v that_o many_o papist_n tremble_v not_o when_o they_o read_v the_o character_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o hide_a sin_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o light_n which_o will_v discover_v it_o §_o 13._o direct_v 8._o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 8._o direct_v 8._o towards_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o act_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n say_v not_o a_o long_a mass_n in_o order_n to_o devour_v a_o widow_n house_n or_o a_o christian_n life_n or_o reputation_n be_v equal_o exact_v in_o justice_n and_o mercy_n as_o you_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o labour_v as_o much_o to_o exceed_v common_a man_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o set_a yourselves_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v to_o all_o and_o do_v hurt_v to_o none_o and_o do_v to_o all_o man_n as_o you_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o §_o 14._o direct_v 9_o be_v much_o more_o busy_a about_o yourselves_o than_o about_o other_o and_o more_o censorious_a of_o 9_o direct_v 9_o yourselves_o than_o of_o other_o man_n and_o more_o strict_a in_o the_o reform_n of_o yourselves_o than_o of_o any_o other_o for_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o sincere_a when_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v little_a at_o home_n and_o much_o abroad_o and_o be_v a_o sharp_a reprehender_n of_o other_o and_o pernicious_o tender_a and_o indulgent_a to_o himself_o mark_v his_o discourse_n in_o all_o company_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v how_o liberal_a he_o be_v in_o his_o censure_n and_o bitter_a reproach_n of_o other_o how_o such_o man_n and_o such_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o he_o or_o have_v oppose_v he_o or_o that_o he_o hate_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o faulty_a and_o bad_a and_o hateful_a yea_o he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o accuser_n of_o his_o
his_o head_n his_o clothing_n you_o may_v read_v of_o at_o his_o crucify_a when_o they_o part_v it_o as_o for_o money_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v petâ—r_n to_o a_o â—â—â—â—h_n for_o some_o to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n if_o christ_n do_v scrape_v and_o care_v for_o riches_n than_o so_o do_v thou_o iâ—_n he_o think_v it_o the_o happy_a life_n do_v thou_o think_v so_o too_o but_o if_o he_o contemn_v it_o do_v thou_o contemn_v it_o if_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v direct_v to_o give_v thou_o the_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n then_o learn_v of_o his_o example_n if_o thou_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o saviour_n and_o if_o thou_o love_v thyself_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o §_o 31._o direct_v 10._o think_v on_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n even_o the_o best_a of_o christ_n servant_n 10._o direct_v 10._o and_o see_v how_o it_o condemn_v worldliness_n they_o that_o by_o miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v give_v limb_n to_o the_o lame_a yet_o tell_v he_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o act_n 3._o 6._o those_o that_o have_v possession_n sell_v they_o and_o lay_v the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a to_o show_v that_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n by_o contemn_v it_o and_o subject_v it_o to_o charity_n and_o devote_v it_o entire_o to_o god_n read_v whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v live_v in_o sumptuous_a house_n with_o great_a attendance_n and_o worldly_a enemy_n cheâ—â—â—â—stome_n say_v his_o enemy_n charge_v he_o with_o many_o crime_n but_o never_o with_o couâ—tousness_n or_o wantonness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o enemy_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n §_o 32._o direct_v 11._o remember_v to_o what_o end_v all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v make_v and_o give_v you_o and_o what_o a_o 11._o direct_v 11._o happy_a advantage_n you_o may_v make_v of_o they_o by_o renounce_v they_o as_o they_o will_v be_v provision_n for_o your_o lust_n and_o by_o devote_v yourselves_o and_o they_o to_o god_n the_o use_n of_o their_o sweetness_n be_v to_o draw_v your_o soul_n to_o taste_v 689._o et_fw-fr siâ—uâ—_n in_fw-la patria_fw-la deâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la speculum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la reiucent_a creaturae_fw-la sic_fw-la è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la in_o via_fw-la creaturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la speculum_fw-la quo_fw-la creator_n videtur_fw-la paul_n scaâ—iger_n in_o ep._n câ—th_n l._n 14._o thes._n 123._o p._n 689._o by_o faith_n the_o heavenly_a sweetness_n they_o be_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o soul_n in_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v to_o see_v thing_n spiritual_a face_n to_o face_n they_o be_v the_o provender_n of_o our_o body_n our_o travel_a furniture_n and_o help_n our_o inn_n and_o solace_v company_n in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v some_o of_o god_n love-token_n some_o of_o the_o lesser_a piece_n of_o his_o coin_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n they_o be_v drop_n from_o the_o river_n of_o the_o eternal_a pleasure_n to_o tell_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sense_n how_o good_a the_o donor_n be_v and_o how_o amiable_a and_o what_o high_a delight_n there_o be_v for_o soul_n and_o to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o better_a thing_n which_o these_o foretell_v they_o be_v messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v our_o father_n care_n and_o love_n and_o to_o bespeak_v our_o thankfulness_n love_n and_o duty_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n and_o bound_v we_o fast_o to_o obedience_n they_o be_v the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o book_n that_o man_n be_v set_v to_o read_v to_o acquaint_v he_o full_o with_o his_o maker_n as_o the_o word_n which_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o make_v its_o access_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o delight_n of_o sight_n and_o taste_v and_o smell_v and_o touch_v and_o hear_v be_v appoint_v as_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o the_o speedy_a access_n of_o heavenly_a love_n and_o sweetness_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o perception_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o may_v present_o be_v transmit_v by_o a_o due_a progression_n or_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o god_n book_n which_o be_v see_v by_o our_o eye_n the_o sense_n even_o the_o love_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n may_v present_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o no_o letter_n may_v once_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o for_o the_o sense_n no_o creature_n ever_o see_v or_o taste_v or_o hear_v or_o feel_v in_o any_o delectable_a quality_n without_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o string_n of_o the_o lute_n do_v cause_n the_o melody_n so_o god_n touch_n by_o his_o mercy_n upon_o our_o heart_n may_v present_o tune_v they_o into_o love_n and_o gratitude_n and_o praise_n they_o be_v the_o tool_n by_o which_o we_o must_v do_v much_o of_o our_o master_n work_n they_o be_v mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v refresh_v our_o brethren_n and_o express_v our_o love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o our_o love_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v our_o master_n stock_n which_o we_o must_v trade_v with_o by_o the_o improvement_n of_o which_o no_o less_o than_o the_o reward_n of_o endless_a happiness_n may_v be_v attain_v these_o be_v the_o use_v to_o which_o god_n give_v we_o outward_a mercy_n love_v they_o thus_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o use_v they_o thus_o and_o spare_v not_o yea_o seek_v croesus_n even_o dyonisius_n the_o tyrant_n be_v bountiful_a to_o philosopher_n to_o plato_n he_o give_v above_o fourscore_o talent_n laert._n in_o platoâ—e_n and_o much_o to_o aristippus_n and_o many_o more_o and_o he_o offer_v much_o to_o many_o philosopher_n that_o refuse_v it_o and_o so_o do_v croesus_n they_o thus_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o but_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v give_v for_o so_o excellent_a a_o use_n will_v you_o debase_v they_o all_o by_o make_v they_o only_o the_o fuel_n of_o your_o lust_n and_o the_o provision_n for_o your_o flesh_n and_o will_v you_o love_v they_o and_o dote_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o base_a respect_n while_o you_o utter_o neglect_v their_o noble_a use_n you_o be_v just_a like_o child_n that_o cry_v for_o book_n and_o can_v never_o have_v enouw_o but_o its_o only_a to_o play_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v fine_a but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v to_o learn_v and_o read_v they_o they_o cry_v as_o much_o because_o they_o love_v it_o not_o or_o like_o one_o that_o shall_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o labour_n in_o get_v the_o fine_a clothes_n to_o dress_v his_o dog_n and_o horse_n with_o but_o himself_o go_v naked_a and_o will_v not_o wear_v they_o §_o 33._o direct_v 12._o remember_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v want_v 12._o direct_v 12._o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o you_o if_o you_o will_v live_v above_o these_o worldly_a thing_n and_o seek_v first_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o can_v you_o trust_v his_o promise_n if_o you_o true_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n 7._o matth._n 10._o 30._o luke_n 12._o 7._o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o that_o his_o particular_a providence_n extend_v to_o the_o very_a number_n of_o your_o hair_n you_o will_v sure_o trust_v he_o rather_o than_o trust_v to_o your_o own_o forecast_n and_o industry_n do_v you_o think_v his_o provision_n be_v not_o better_o for_o you_o than_o your_o own_o all_o your_o own_o care_n can_v keep_v you_o alive_a a_o hour_n nor_o can_v prosper_v any_o of_o your_o labour_n if_o you_o provoke_v he_o to_o blast_v they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o provision_n nor_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o love_n and_o wisdom_n you_o disoblige_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v your_o wise_a way_n to_o have_v trust_v god_n §_o 34._o direct_v 13._o think_v often_o on_o the_o dreadful_a importance_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n or_o a_o 13._o direct_v 13._o worldly_a mind_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o misery_n where_o it_o have_v the_o upper_a impugnator_fw-la the_o mischief_n of_o a_o worldly_a mind_n look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o calamitous_a world_n and_o inquire_v
any_o more_o than_o spirit_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o object_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o world_n also_o because_o that_o be_v their_o object_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o that_o faculty_n be_v most_o predominant_a in_o man_n who_o object_n be_v make_v his_o chief_a end_n sensitive_a delight_n be_v make_v the_o felicity_n and_o end_n of_o the_o unsanctified_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v predominant_a which_o be_v call_v flesh_n by_o a_o near_a trope_n the_o mind_n from_o it_o receive_v the_o denomination_n the_o scripture_n also_o show_v this_o plain_o i_o remember_v not_o any_o one_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n that_o the_o word_n flesh_n shall_v signify_v only_o the_o rational_a soul_n as_o unrenewed_a matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o that_o be_v mortal_a man_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o matth._n 26._o 41._o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a that_o be_v your_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o resist_v the_o willingness_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o sinful_a habit_n be_v not_o here_o call_v weak_a john_n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v man_n by_o natural_a generation_n can_v beget_v but_o natural_a man_n call_v flesh_n from_o the_o visible_a part_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o nature_n be_v now_o destitute_a of_o rom_n 7._o 25._o with_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o my_o sensitive_a power_n and_o my_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o captivate_v thereto_o rom._n 8._o 1_o 5._o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oft_o oppose_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o in_o who_o the_o sensitive_a interest_n and_o appetite_n be_v predominant_a for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n v._o 10_o 11_o 13._o the_o mind_n be_v here_o include_v but_o it_o be_v as_o serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o its_o interest_n gal._n 5._o 16_o 17_o 19_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n oppose_v and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n mention_v and_o ephes._n 2._o 3._o rom._n 7._o 18._o rom._n 13._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o in_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o col._n 2._o 18._o there_o be_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mind_n deceive_v and_z subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n itself_o or_o sensitive_a interest_n and_o appetite_n be_v first_o signify_v in_o all_o or_o most_o place_n and_o in_o some_o the_o mind_n as_o subservient_fw-fr thereto_o §_o 4._o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n that_o this_o be_v right_o understand_v lest_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o imitate_v the_o libertine_n who_o think_v the_o flesh_n or_o sensitive_a part_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o all_o its_o action_n be_v indifferent_a we_o may_v be_v indifferent_a about_o they_o and_o look_v only_o to_o the_o superior_a power_n and_o other_o that_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n by_o flesh_n mean_v only_o the_o rational_a soul_n ☜_o ☜_o as_o unrenew_v do_v thereupon_o cherish_v the_o flesh_n itself_o and_o pamper_v it_o and_o feed_v its_o unruly_a lust_n and_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o tame_v the_o body_n but_o pray_v daily_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o flesh_n within_o they_o that_o be_v their_o sinful_a habit_n of_o reason_n and_o will_n while_o they_o cherish_v the_o cause_n or_o neglect_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o papist_n that_o look_v only_o at_o the_o body_n as_o their_o enemy_n be_v much_o in_o fasting_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n while_o they_o neglect_v the_o mortify_n of_o their_o carnal_a mind_n §_o 5._o ii_o how_o far_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v a_o sin_n i_o shall_v distinct_o open_v to_o you_o in_o these_o proposition_n sin_n what_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v a_o sin_n 1._o the_o please_a or_o displease_v of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o duty_n good_a or_o evil_n but_o as_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o some_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o do_v 2._o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n by_o thing_n forbid_v be_v undoubted_o a_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o displease_v it_o too_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o the_o matter_n that_o please_v it_o must_v not_o be_v thing_n forbid_v 3._o to_o overvalue_v the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a preparation_n for_o heaven_n be_v the_o state_n of_o carnality_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o soul_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o sense_n be_v a_o natural_a good_a and_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o as_o be_v say_v be_v neither_o vice_n nor_o virtue_n but_o when_o this_o little_a natural_a good_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o great_a spiritual_a moral_a or_o eternal_a good_a this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 13._o 4._o to_o buy_v the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o time_n or_o with_o care_n and_o trouble_v above_o its_o worth_n and_o to_o be_v too_o much_o set_v on_o make_v provision_n to_o please_v it_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v overvalue_v and_o be_v the_o sin_n forbid_v rom._n 13._o 14._o 5._o when_o any_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v inordinate_a immoderate_a or_o irregular_a for_o matter_n or_o manner_n quantity_n quality_n or_o season_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o please_v that_o inordinate_a desire_n 6._o when_o please_a the_o flesh_n do_v too_o much_o pamper_v it_o and_o cherish_v filthy_a lust_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n and_o plat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—â—â—o_o sufficiâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n satâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—â—â—um_fw-la â—â—â—â—pus_fw-la namque_fw-la propter_fw-la animi_fw-la servitium_fw-la seciffe_fw-mi naturam_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la corporis_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciat_fw-la id_fw-la si_fw-la proprio_fw-la munere_fw-la fungitur_fw-la quid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la ampâ—ius_fw-la requiras_fw-la petraâ—ch_o li._n 2_o dial._n 2_o vires_fw-la corporis_fw-la sunt_fw-la vires_fw-la carceris_fw-la ut_fw-la petrarch_n li._n 1._o dial._n 5._o what_o mean_v you_o to_o make_v your_o prison_n so_o strong_a say_fw-la plato_n to_o one_o that_o over-pampered_n his_o flesh_n mars_n ficin_n iâ—_n vita_fw-la plat._n be_v not_o necessary_a on_o some_o other_o account_n as_o do_v great_a good_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o if_o life_n require_v it_o lust_n must_v be_v subdue_v by_o other_o mean_n 7._o when_o please_v the_o flesh_n do_v hurt_v it_o by_o impair_n health_n and_o so_o make_v the_o body_n less_o fit_a for_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o almost_o all_o intemperance_n tend_v to_o breed_v disease_n and_o god_n command_v temperance_n even_o for_o the_o body_n good_a 8._o when_o unnecessary_a flesh-pleasing_a hinder_v any_o duty_n of_o piety_n justice_n charity_n or_o self-preservation_n in_o thought_n affection_n word_n or_o deed_n it_o be_v sinful_a 9_o it_o any_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v no_o tendency_n direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o any_o moral_a good_a or_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o a_o moral_a choose_v or_o refuse_v but_o like_o the_o wink_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o deliberation_n it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o morality_n 10._o every_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o high_a end_n and_o be_v not_o so_o refer_v and_o use_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v eligible_a which_o a_o vacant_a wake_a man_n shall_v deliberate_v on_o but_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o high_a end_n even_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o cheer_v we_o up_o to_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o strengthen_v or_o fit_v we_o some_o way_n for_o some_o duty_n this_o be_v apparent_o a_o sin_n 1._o because_o else_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v make_v our_o ultimate_a end_n and_o the_o flesh_n a_o idol_n if_o ever_o we_o desire_v it_o only_o for_o itself_o when_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o high_a end_n for_o though_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o intend_a end_n yet_o
thought_n a_o world_n of_o work_n if_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psal._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o may_v be_v nigh_o their_o mouth_n but_o be_v far_o from_o their_o reins_o jer._n 12._o 2._o do_v those_o man_n believe_v themselves_o or_o will_v they_o be_v believe_v by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a who_o say_v they_o love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o yet_o neither_o think_v of_o he_o nor_o love_n to_o think_v of_o he_o but_o be_v unwearied_a in_o think_v of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o flesh_n consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v you_o psal._n 50._o 22._o §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o sound_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o know_v jesus_n 5._o direct_v 5._o christ_n and_o you_o need_v not_o want_v employment_n for_o your_o thought_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o redemption_n 5._o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o if_o the_o study_n of_o aristotle_n plato_n plotinus_n and_o their_o numerous_a follower_n and_o commentator_n can_v find_v work_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o will_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o will_v be_v account_v good_a philosopher_n even_o for_o many_o year_n together_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n what_o work_n then_o may_v a_o christian_a find_v for_o his_o thought_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanâ—â—â—â—fication_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o and_o therefore_o in_o he_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o matter_n for_o our_o meditation_n as_o paul_n determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o or_o make_v ostentation_n of_o no_o other_o knowledge_n but_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o so_o if_o your_o thought_n have_v nothing_o to_o work_v upon_o many_o year_n together_o but_o christ_n crucify_v they_o need_v not_o stand_v still_o a_o moment_n for_o want_n of_o most_o suitable_a and_o delightful_a matter_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n alone_o may_v find_v you_o work_v to_o search_v and_o admire_v many_o age_n but_o if_o thence_o you_o proceed_v to_o that_o world_n of_o wonderful_a matter_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n example_n suffering_n temptation_n victory_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o in_o his_o kingly_a prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o his_o stock_n o_o what_o full_a and_o pleasant_a work_n be_v here_o for_o the_o daily_a thought_n of_o a_o believer_n the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v here_o with_o continual_a delight_n till_o it_o say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o therefore_o daily_o bow_v your_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o whâ—m_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3._o 14._o to_o 20._o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o acquaint_v yourselves_o well_o with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o you_o will_v find_v abundant_a matter_n for_o your_o thought_n 6._o if_o you_o can_v find_v work_n enough_o for_o your_o mind_n among_o all_o those_o height_n and_o depth_n those_o excellency_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v because_o you_o never_o understand_v they_o or_o never_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o search_v they_o what_o mysterious_a doctrine_n how_o sublime_a and_o heavenly_a be_v there_o for_o you_o to_o meditate_v on_o as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v what_o a_o perfect_a law_n a_o system_fw-la of_o precept_n most_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a what_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o offender_n be_v there_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o your_o meditation_n what_o wonderful_a history_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n what_o holy_a example_n what_o a_o treasury_n of_o precious_a promise_n on_o which_o lie_v our_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a what_o full_a and_o free_a expression_n of_o grace_n what_o a_o joyful_a act_n of_o pardon_n and_o oblivion_n to_o penitent_a believe_a sinner_n in_o a_o word_n the_o character_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o the_o law_n which_o we_o must_v be_v govern_v and_o judge_v by_o be_v there_o before_o we_o for_o our_o daily_a meditation_n david_n that_o have_v much_o less_o of_o it_o than_o we_o say_v o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal._n 119._o 97._o and_o god_n say_v to_o joshua_n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o moses_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o their_o child_n and_o talk_v of_o they_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o write_v they_o on_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o on_o their_o gate_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o remember_v they_o deut._n 6._o 7._o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o know_v thyself_o well_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thyself_o thou_o will_v find_v 7._o direct_v 7._o abundant_a matter_n for_o thy_o meditation_n there_o thou_o have_v the_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n to_o mediate_v on_o and_o wâ—â—k_v 7._o our_o 〈…〉_o as_o we_o be_v god_n wâ—â—k_v admire_v even_o the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o thy_o understanding_n and_o free_a will_n and_o executive_a power_n and_o thou_o hâ—st_v his_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a image_n to_o meditate_v on_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o unregenerate_a even_o thy_o holy_a wisdom_n will_n and_o power_n or_o thy_o holy_a light_n and_o love_n and_o power_n with_o promptitude_n for_o holy_a practice_n and_o all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o there_o thou_o have_v his_o relative_n image_n to_o meditate_v 〈…〉_o see_v my_o book_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o on_o even_o thy_o be_v 1._o the_o lord_n or_o owner_n 2._o the_o ruler_n 3._o the_o benefactor_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n and_o their_o end_n o_o the_o world_n of_o mystery_n which_o thou_o carry_v continual_o about_o thou_o in_o that_o little_a room_n what_o abundance_n of_o wonder_n be_v in_o thy_o body_n which_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v and_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o be_v thyself_o the_o clear_a glass_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o under_o heaven_n as_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o worthy_a matter_n for_o thy_o own_o meditation_n except_o that_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v thy_o rule_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o coalition_n of_o many_o such_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o almost_o all_o man_n do_v live_v and_o die_v such_o stranger_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o innumerable_a excellency_n and_o mystery_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o let_v their_o thought_n run_v out_o upon_o vanity_n and_o toy_n and_o complain_v of_o their_o barrenness_n and_o want_v of_o matter_n to_o feed_v their_o better_a meditation_n §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o many_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o 8._o direct_v 8._o never_o need_v to_o be_v empty_a of_o matter_n for_o
interess_v he_o in_o all_o §_o 26._o direct_v 12._o let_v every_o meditation_n be_v undertake_v in_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o thy_o own_o insufficiency_n 12._o direct_v 12._o with_o a_o believe_a dependence_n on_o thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n to_o guide_v and_o quicken_v thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o holy_a thought_n whatever_o good_a be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o trust_n we_o must_v have_v through_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o how_o heavy_o will_v all_o go_v on_o or_o rather_o how_o certain_o shall_v we_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o cast_v off_o all_o if_o christ_n cast_v we_o off_o and_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o think_v not_o that_o your_o life_n and_o strength_n be_v radical_o in_o yourselves_o go_v to_o he_o by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o who_o you_o must_v be_v quicken_v §_o 27._o direct_v 13._o let_v not_o your_o holy_a thought_n be_v so_o seldom_o as_o to_o keep_v you_o strange_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o 13._o direct_v 13._o your_o meditation_n nor_o so_o short_a as_o to_o be_v go_v before_o you_o have_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o now_o and_o then_o a_o cursory_a thought_n will_v not_o acquaint_v the_o soul_n with_o god_n nor_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o habit_n and_o temperament_n of_o holiness_n whereas_o that_o which_o you_o think_v on_o frequent_o and_o serious_o as_o your_o business_n and_o delight_n will_v become_v the_o nutriment_n and_o nature_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o the_o air_n which_o we_o daily_o breathe_v in_o and_o the_o food_n which_o we_o daily_o live_v upon_o do_v to_o our_o body_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o as_o use_v will_v breed_v skill_n and_o strength_n so_o it_o will_v cause_v such_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n as_o will_v very_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o work_n whereas_o they_o that_o only_o cast_v now_o and_o then_o a_o look_n at_o god_n and_o holiness_n or_o be_v seldom_o and_o short_a in_o holy_a thought_n do_v lose_v so_o quick_o the_o little_a which_o they_o get_v that_o it_o make_v no_o great_a alteration_n on_o they_o §_o 28._o direct_v 14._o yet_o do_v not_o overdo_v in_o point_n of_o violence_n or_o length_n but_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n sincere_o 14._o direct_v 14._o according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o body_n lest_o go_v beyond_o your_o strength_n you_o craze_v your_o brain_n and_o discompose_v your_o mind_n and_o disable_v yourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o though_o we_o can_v estimative_o love_v god_n too_o much_o yet_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o think_v of_o he_o with_o too_o much_o passion_n or_o too_o long_o at_o once_o because_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o spirit_n and_o brain_n can_v bear_v and_o if_o once_o they_o be_v overstrain_v if_o they_o break_v not_o like_o a_o lutestring_n screw_v too_o high_a they_o will_v be_v like_o a_o leg_n that_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n that_o can_v pain_n you_o but_o not_o bear_v you_o while_o the_o soul_n â—ideth_v on_o so_o lame_a or_o dull_a a_o horse_n as_o the_o body_n be_v it_o must_v not_o go_v the_o pace_n which_o it_o desire_v but_o which_o the_o body_n can_v bear_v or_o else_o it_o may_v quick_o be_v dismount_v or_o like_a one_o that_o ride_v on_o a_o tire_a horse_n it_o be_v not_o the_o horse_n that_o go_v at_o first_o with_o chafe_v heat_n and_o violence_n which_o will_v travel_v best_a but_o you_o must_v put_v on_o in_o the_o pace_n that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o you_o little_o know_v how_o lamentable_a and_o distress_a a_o case_n you_o will_v be_v in_o or_o how_o great_a a_o advantage_n the_o tempter_n have_v if_o once_o he_o do_v but_o tire_v you_o by_o over_n §_o 29._o direct_v 15._o choâ—se_v not_o unnecessary_o or_o ordinary_o the_o bitter_a or_o most_o unpleasant_a subject_n for_o 15._o direct_v 15._o your_o meditation_n lest_o you_o make_v it_o grow_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o but_o dwell_v most_o on_o the_o sweet_a delightful_a thought_n of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a glory_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o the_o wonderful_a help_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n minister_n must_v preach_v to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o in_o your_o meditation_n you_o must_v preach_v most_o to_o yourselves_o it_o be_v love_n and_o pleasure_n which_o you_o must_v principal_o endeavour_v to_o excite_v and_o you_o must_v do_v it_o by_o contemplate_v amiableness_n and_o felicity_n the_o object_n of_o love_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o terror_n and_o wrath_n and_o misery_n be_v unfit_a to_o stir_v up_o these_o though_o to_o the_o unconvert_v dull_a secure_a presumptuous_a or_o sensual_a sinner_n such_o thought_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o awake_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o thought_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o art_n to_o keep_v off_o loathe_n and_o averseness_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o readiness_n and_o delight_n §_o 30._o direct_v 16._o when_o you_o be_v in_o company_n let_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o secret_a meditation_n in_o holy_a 16._o direct_v 16._o edify_a discourse_n gather_v not_o for_o yourselves_o only_o but_o that_o you_o may_v communicate_v to_o other_o the_o good_a scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a matth._n 13._o 52._o that_o be_v good_a which_o do_v good_a god_n be_v communicative_a and_o the_o best_a man_n be_v like_a to_o he_o nay_o a_o fluent_a discourse_n sometime_o be_v a_o great_a instructor_n to_o ourselves_o and_o bring_v those_o thing_n into_o our_o mind_n with_o clearness_n which_o long_a meditation_n will_v not_o have_v do_v for_o one_o thing_n lead_v in_o another_o and_o in_o a_o warm_a discourse_n the_o spirit_n be_v excite_v and_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n be_v engage_v to_o a_o close_a attention_n so_o that_o just_a in_o the_o speak_n we_o have_v ofttimes_o such_o a_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o some_o truth_n which_o before_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o we_o find_v it_o be_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o our_o knowledge_n which_o come_v in_o this_o way_n as_o some_o find_v that_o vocal_a prayer_n do_v more_o excite_v they_o and_o keep_v the_o mind_n from_o wander_a than_o mere_a mental_a prayer_n do_v so_o free_a discourse_n be_v but_o a_o vocal_a meditation_n and_o what_o man_n thought_n be_v not_o more_o guilty_a of_o disorder_n vagary_n and_o interruption_n than_o his_o discourse_n be_v §_o 31._o direct_v 17._o obey_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o you_o in_o your_o meditation_n and_o turn_v they_o all_o into_o 17_o direct_v 17_o faithful_a practice_n and_o make_v not_o think_v the_o end_n of_o think_v else_o you_o will_v but_o do_v as_o the_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a in_o their_o prayer_n eccles._n 5._o 1_o 2._o who_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a away_o with_o the_o sin_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n on_o which_o you_o think_v §_o 32._o direct_v 18._o think_v not_o that_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o contemplation_n and_o strive_v with_o their_o own_o affection_n 18._o direct_v 18._o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o but_o that_o a_o obediential_a active_a life_n may_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o he_o call_v man_n to_o it_o as_o a_o more_o contemplative_a life_n this_o lead_v i_o necessary_o to_o give_v you_o some_o direction_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o way_n tit._n 4._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o contemplative_a life_n and_o a_o obedient_a active_a life_n with_o direction_n concern_v they_o this_o task_n will_v be_v best_a perform_v by_o answer_v those_o question_n which_o here_o need_v a_o solution_n §_o 1._o quest._n 1._o what_o be_v a_o contemplative_a life_n and_o what_o be_v a_o active_a obediential_a life_n 1._o quest._n 1._o answ._n every_o active_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o somewhat_o of_o contemplation_n and_o all_o contemplative_a person_n life_n what_o be_v a_o contemplative_a life_n be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o so_o much_o of_o action_n as_o may_v answer_v their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n but_o yet_o some_o be_v much_o more_o call_v to_o the_o one_o and_o some_o to_o the_o other_o and_o we_o denominate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o the_o chief_a we_o call_v that_o a_o contemplative_a life_n when_o a_o man_n state_n and_o calling_n
good_a nor_o be_v he_o most_o belove_a of_o god_n who_o have_v roll_v over_o the_o great_a number_n of_o good_a thought_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o of_o good_a word_n in_o his_o mouth_n no_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o strong_a passion_n hereabout_o but_o he_o that_o love_v god_n and_o heaven_n best_o and_o hate_v sin_n most_o and_o who_o will_n be_v most_o confirm_v for_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o that_o go_v about_o his_o labour_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n may_v have_v as_o much_o comfort_n as_o another_o that_o be_v meditate_v or_o pray_v but_o neither_o labour_n nor_o prayer_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o ungodly_a carnal_a heart_n yea_o if_o decay_n of_o memory_n or_o natural_a ability_n take_v you_o off_o both_o action_n and_o contemplation_n you_o may_v have_v as_o much_o acceptance_n and_o solid_a comfort_n in_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o obedient_a ☜_o ☜_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n tit._n 5._o direction_n to_o the_o melancholy_a about_o their_o thought_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n for_o some_o weak-headed_n person_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o melancholy_n despair_n read_v more_o after_o paâ—t_v 3._o against_o despair_n by_o over-straining_a either_o their_o thought_n or_o their_o affection_n and_o the_o case_n of_o such_o be_v so_o exceed_v lamentable_a that_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o give_v such_o some_o particular_a direction_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o see_v some_o person_n that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o and_o other_o disease_n exceed_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n into_o scorn_n by_o impute_v all_o the_o affect_n and_o speech_n of_o such_o melancholy_a person_n to_o some_o great_a and_o notable_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o draw_v observation_n of_o the_o method_n and_o working_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o legal_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n as_o some_o other_o such_o have_v divulge_v the_o prophecy_n the_o possession_n and_o dispossess_v of_o hysterical_a woman_n as_o i_o have_v read_v especial_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o friar_n i_o do_v not_o call_v those_o melancholy_n who_o be_v rational_o sorrowful_a for_o sin_n and_o sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n and_o solicitous_a about_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v with_o as_o great_a seriousness_n as_o the_o faculty_n can_v bear_v as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v sound_a reason_n and_o the_o imagination_n fantasy_n or_o think_v faculty_n be_v not_o craze_v or_o disease_v but_o by_o melancholy_n i_o mean_v this_o disease_a crazynes_n hurt_n or_o error_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o understanding_n which_o zâ—â—one_n 〈◊〉_d dicunt_fw-la â—â—p_n entem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sanitate_fw-la mentis_fw-la excâ—dere_fw-la incidere_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o imaginationes_fw-la absurdas_fw-la propter_fw-la atraebiâ—is_fw-la redundantiam_fw-la sive_fw-la ob_fw-la delâ—rationem_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la deviatione_fw-la rationis_fw-la verum_fw-la ex_fw-la imbecilâ—itate_fw-la naturae_fw-la laert._n in_o zâ—â—one_n be_v know_v by_o these_o follow_a sign_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o in_o every_o melancholy_a person_n §_o 2._o 1._o they_o be_v common_o exceed_v fearful_a causeless_o or_o beyond_o what_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v or_o see_v be_v ready_a to_o increase_v their_o fear_n especial_o if_o fear_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n as_o ordinary_o it_o be_v 2._o their_o fantasy_n most_o err_v in_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n or_o danger_n or_o unhappiness_n every_o ordinary_a infirmity_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v of_o with_o amazement_n as_o a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o every_o possible_a danger_n they_o take_v for_o probable_a and_o every_o probable_a one_o for_o certain_a and_o every_o little_a danger_n for_o a_o great_a one_o and_o every_o calamity_n for_o a_o utter_a undo_n 3._o they_o be_v still_o addict_v to_o excess_n of_o sadness_n some_o weep_v they_o know_v not_o why_o and_o some_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v smile_v or_o speak_v merry_o their_o heart_n smite_v they_o for_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o 4._o they_o place_v most_o of_o their_o religion_n in_o sorrow_v and_o austerity_n to_o the_o flesh_n 5._o they_o be_v continual_a self-accuser_n turn_v all_o into_o matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o themselves_o which_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o see_v or_o think_v of_o quarrel_v with_o themselves_o for_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o a_o contentious_a person_n do_v with_o other_o 6._o they_o be_v still_o apprehend_v themselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o be_v prone_a to_o despair_v they_o be_v just_a like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o wilderness_n forsake_v of_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o comfort_n forlorn_a and_o desolate_a their_o continual_a thought_n be_v i_o be_o undo_v undo_v undo_v 7._o they_o be_v still_o think_v that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o find_v mercy_n if_o you_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o offer_n of_o free_a pardon_n to_o every_o penitent_a believer_n they_o cry_v out_o still_o too_o late_o too_o late_o my_o day_n be_v past_a not_o consider_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o true_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n be_v certain_o forgive_v 8._o they_o be_v oft_o tempt_v to_o gather_v despair_v thought_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n have_v reprobate_v they_o or_o have_v not_o elect_v they_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v do_v can_v saâ—e_v they_o and_o next_o they_o strong_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v past_a help_n or_o hope_n not_o know_v that_o god_n elect_v not_o any_o man_n separated_o or_o simple_o to_o be_v save_v but_o conjunct_o to_o believe_v repent_v and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n and_o mean_n together_o and_o that_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o choose_v christ_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o if_o they_o persevere_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v to_o repent_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o be_o elect_v to_o repent_v 9_o they_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o miserable_a instance_n but_o they_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v their_o case_n if_o they_o hear_v of_o cain_n of_o pharaoh_n give_v up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o do_v but_o read_v that_o some_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n or_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o they_o think_v this_o be_v all_o speak_v of_o i_o or_o this_o be_v just_a my_o case_n if_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o terrible_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o any_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o they_o if_o any_o die_v sudden_o or_o a_o house_n be_v burn_v or_o any_o be_v distract_v or_o die_v in_o despair_n they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o they_o the_o read_n of_o spira_n case_n cause_v or_o increase_v melancholy_a in_o many_o the_o ignorant_a author_n have_v describe_v a_o plain_a melancholy_n contract_v by_o the_o trouble_n of_o sin_v against_o conscience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a despair_n of_o a_o sound_a understanding_n 10._o and_o yet_o they_o think_v that_o never_o any_o one_o be_v as_o they_o be_v i_o have_v have_v abundance_n in_o a_o few_o week_n with_o i_o almost_o just_a in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o say_v that_o never_o any_o one_o be_v as_o they_o 11._o they_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v apprehend_v believe_v or_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v comfortable_a to_o they_o they_o read_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n with_o quick_a sense_n and_o application_n but_o the_o promise_v they_o read_v over_o and_o over_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o read_v they_o or_o else_o say_v they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o the_o great_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o miserable_a be_o i_o that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o they_o they_o be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o continual_a pain_n or_o sickness_n that_o can_v rejoice_v because_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o pain_n forbid_v he_o they_o look_v on_o husband_n wife_n friend_n child_n house_n good_n and_o all_o without_o any_o comfort_n as_o one_o will_v do_v that_o be_v go_v to_o be_v execute_v for_o some_o
reason_n when_o we_o mourn_v not_o for_o sin_n as_o sin_n but_o as_o one_o sin_n hinder_v another_o or_o as_o it_o mar_v some_o ill_a design_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o do_v but_o sink_v man_n in_o despair_n or_o torment_v the_o 〈…〉_o and_o not_o at_o all_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n 3._o when_o it_o come_v not_o at_o all_o from_o any_o love_n to_o god_n or_o care_v to_o please_v he_o but_o only_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o it_o be_v lament_v only_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o damnation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n positive_o neither_o good_a nor_o â—â—il_n yet_o it_o be_v evil_a privative_o §_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o grief_n as_o in_o its_o excess_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v against_o and_o it_o be_v in_o god_n 〈…〉_o maâ—h_o 〈…〉_o and_o heaviness_n â—â—_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianâ—ty_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n excess_n 1._o when_o we_o grieve_v for_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o grieve_v for_o that_o be_v either_o for_o some_o gâ—od_n or_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o good_a or_o bad_a both_o which_o come_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n a._n when_o we_o grieve_v too_o much_o for_o that_o which_o we_o may_v grieve_v for_o lawful_o in_o some_o measure_n that_o be_v for_o our_o own_o affliction_n or_o penal_a suffering_n 3._o when_o we_o grieve_v too_o much_o for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o grieve_v for_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o 1._o for_o our_o sin_n 2._o for_o our_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n 3._o for_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o suffer_v 4._o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o for_o god_n dishonour_n §_o 6._o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o have_v too_o much_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n consider_v it_o estimative_o that_o be_v we_o can_v hardly_o take_v sin_n for_o a_o worse_a evil_n than_o it_o be_v and_o according_o grieve_v for_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v oft_o too_o easy_a to_o have_v too_o much_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o any_o other_o evil_n intensive_o as_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o thus_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a 1._o when_o it_o distract_v the_o mind_n and_o overturn_v reason_n and_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o the_o end_n of_o sorrow_n 2._o when_o it_o so_o cloud_v and_o clothe_v the_o soul_n in_o grief_n that_o it_o be_v make_v unfit_a to_o see_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o relish_v mercy_n or_o believe_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v benefit_n or_o own_o grace_n receive_v or_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o to_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o love_v he_o for_o it_o to_o praise_v he_o or_o to_o mind_v he_o or_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o when_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o weaken_v it_o to_o duty_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o deny_v mercy_n and_o sink_v it_o towards_o despair_n all_o this_o be_v too_o much_o and_o sinful_a sorrow_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o do_v the_o soul_n more_o hurt_v than_o good_a for_o sorrow_n be_v not_o good_a of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o do_v good_a or_o show_v good_a §_o 7._o direct_v 1._o keep_v your_o heart_n as_o true_a and_o close_o to_o god_n as_o possible_a and_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v not_o a_o unregenerate_a miserable_a soul_n to_o mourn_v for_o and_o then_o all_o other_o grief_n be_v the_o more_o curable_a and_o more_o tolerable_a be_v once_o able_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v on_o your_o side_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o heaven_n be_v you_o and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o great_a cordial_n against_o excessive_a grief_n that_o this_o world_n afford_v if_o you_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v open_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n no_o marvel_n if_o sorrow_n overwhelm_v that_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o awaken_v conscience_n come_v to_o feel_v it_o and_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a when_o it_o have_v the_o small_a sorrow_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o sorrow_n may_v drive_v it_o home_o to_o christ._n therefore_o it_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o secure_a unhumble_v carnal_a wretch_n and_o god_n be_v now_o begin_v to_o humble_v thou_o by_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n take_v heed_n as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o drive_v not_o away_o necessary_a heal_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n under_o precence_n of_o drive_v away_o melancholy_a or_o over_o much_o sorrow_n thy_o smart_n tend_v to_o thy_o hope_n of_o cure_n §_o 8._o direct_v 2._o renew_v not_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n by_o renew_a wilful_a gross_a sin_n for_o sin_n will_v bring_v 2._o direct_v 2._o sorrow_n especial_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o feel_v it_o even_o as_o fall_v and_o break_v the_o bone_n bring_v pain_n obey_v careful_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v peace_n §_o 9_o direct_v 3._o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o office_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a universal_a offer_n of_o pardon_n grace_n and_o life_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n abundance_n of_o grief_n do_v dwell_v in_o many_o humble_a soul_n through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o will_v vanish_v away_o if_o these_o be_v know_v §_o 10._o direct_v 4._o know_v well_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n how_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o high_a 4._o direct_v 4._o grace_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v exceed_v and_o not_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v stop_v in_o or_o think_v we_o can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o it_o desire_n be_v but_o in_o its_o place_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n §_o 11._o direct_v 5._o know_v well_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o high_a grace_n which_o sorrow_n tend_v 5._o direct_v 5._o to_o even_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o fruitful_a obedience_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v carry_v after_o these_o and_o will_v learn_v to_o hate_v the_o sorrow_n that_o hinder_v they_o and_o to_o cherish_v that_o sorrow_n which_o lead_v you_o up_o to_o they_o and_o to_o value_v it_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o they_o §_o 12._o direct_v 6._o manage_v all_o your_o affair_n especial_o those_o of_o your_o soul_n with_o prudent_a foresight_n and_o 6._o direct_v 6._o look_v not_o only_o on_o thing_n as_o they_o appear_v at_o hand_n judge_v not_o by_o sense_n but_o by_o reason_n for_o sense_n can_v pâ—ttaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—ntentiâ—â—â—â—â—_n pruâ—â—n_n â—â—m_fw-la viroâ—um_fw-la esse_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la adversa_fw-la câ—ntingant_fw-la praeviâ—â—re_v â—â—_o venâ—â—nt_fw-la â—â—â—â—iuâ—_n vero_fw-la cum_fw-la iâ—â—a_fw-la contigeâ—â—r_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la sâ—râ—e_fw-la i_o aâ—â—t_v in_o pâ—ttaâ—_n foresee_v but_o please_v itself_o at_o present_a with_o that_o which_o must_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n thus_o carnal_a delight_n be_v the_o common_a way_n to_o overwhelm_a sorrow_n he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pain_n and_o sickness_n of_o a_o surfeit_n to_o morrow_n must_v not_o please_v his_o appetite_n against_o reason_n to_o day_n poison_n will_v gripe_v and_o kill_v nevertheless_o for_o taste_v sweet_a you_o must_v foreknow_v how_o that_o which_o you_o take_v will_v work_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_a how_o it_o taste_v if_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o pain_n the_o drunkard_n think_v not_o of_o his_o vomit_v and_o poverty_n or_o shame_n or_o sickness_n and_o therefore_o cause_v they_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n so_o intolerable_a as_o that_o of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n that_o be_v passing_a in_o terror_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o to_o everlasting_a pain_n foresee_v this_o sorrow_n in_o your_o most_o pleasant_a sin_n and_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n you_o be_v tempt_v to_o sorrow_n and_o than_o you_o may_v prevent_v it_o and_o in_o all_o your_o particular_a action_n use_v a_o foresee_a judgement_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o end_n before_o you_o enter_v on_o the_o beginning_n most_o of_o our_o sorrow_n come_v for_o want_v of_o this_o and_o express_v themselves_o by_o have_v i_o know_v or_o have_v i_o think_v of_o this_o i_o have_v prevent_v it_o do_v nothing_o which_o you_o may_v foresee_v must_v be_v repent_v of_o for_o repentance_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o weighty_a the_o case_n the_o deep_a the_o sorrow_n how_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a a_o life_n and_o death_n may_v man_n attain_v if_o
that_o touch_v not_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v it_o loss_n of_o child_n or_o friend_n or_o be_v it_o pain_n and_o sickness_n i_o confess_v these_o be_v sore_a but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o heart_n if_o they_o come_v thither_o it_o be_v your_o do_v and_o though_o thither_o they_o shall_v come_v moderate_o if_o they_o be_v immoderate_a it_o be_v your_o own_o sinful_a do_v it_o be_v you_o that_o grieve_v and_o make_v the_o heart_n ache_v god_n and_o man_n do_v but_o make_v the_o flesh_n ache_v if_o other_o hurt_v your_o body_n will_v you_o therefore_o vex_v your_o mind_n will_v you_o pierce_v through_o your_o heart_n because_o they_o touch_v your_o name_n or_o good_n if_o so_o remember_v which_o part_n of_o your_o sorrow_n be_v of_o their_o make_n and_o which_o be_v of_o your_o own_o and_o can_v you_o for_o shame_n go_v beg_v of_o gâ—d_n or_o man_n to_o ease_v the_o grief_n which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v cause_v and_o wilful_o continue_v it_o while_o you_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o why_o lament_v you_o that_o which_o you_o cause_n and_o choose_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v wilful_o your_o own_o tormentor_n §_o 20._o direct_v 14._o abhor_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o take_v down_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v 14._o direct_v 14._o all_o feebleness_n and_o cowardice_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o melancholy_a a_o peevish_a passionate_a disposition_n and_o labour_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o your_o passion_n subject_a to_o your_o will_n which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o christian_a faith_n and_o fortitude_n if_o you_o come_v once_o to_o that_o childish_a or_o distract_a pass_n as_o to_o grieve_v and_o say_v i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o know_v it_o be_v sinful_a and_o immoderate_a but_o i_o can_v choose_v if_o you_o say_v true_a you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o counsel_n advice_n or_o comfort_n you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o nor_o talk_v to_o nor_o to_o be_v write_v for_o we_o do_v not_o write_v direction_n to_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o touch_v the_o star_n or_o explain_v the_o asperite_n or_o inequality_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o opacous_a part_n of_o saturn_n or_o to_o govern_v the_o orb_n or_o rule_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o be_v become_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n to_o you_o doctrine_n can_v give_v you_o no_o remedy_n but_o if_o the_o impossibility_n be_v but_o moral_a in_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o want_v of_o consideration_n it_o may_v by_o doctrine_n consideration_n and_o resolution_n be_v overcome_v you_o can_v do_v more_o if_o you_o will_v than_o you_o think_v you_o can_v how_o come_v you_o to_o lose_v the_o command_n of_o your_o passion_n do_v not_o god_n make_v you_o a_o rational_a 14._o creature_n that_o have_v a_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o rule_v all_o passion_n how_o come_v you_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o rule_v power_n of_o reason_n and_o will_n you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o disparagement_n to_o be_v tell_v that_o you_o have_v lâ—st_o the_o use_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o principal_a use_n of_o it_o to_o rule_v the_o passion_n and_o all_o other_o inferior_a subject_a power_n you_o say_v you_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v but_o if_o one_o can_v give_v you_o that_o creature_n which_o you_o want_v or_o desire_n than_o you_o can_v choose_v you_o can_v rejoice_v if_o one_o can_v restore_v you_o that_o child_n that_o friend_n that_o estate_n which_o you_o have_v lose_v but_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o cure_v you_o if_o you_o must_v have_v but_o theâ—_n you_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v and_o what_o heart_n have_v you_o then_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v shall_v not_o those_o heart_n be_v rather_o grieve_v for_o god_n will_v sometime_o make_v you_o see_v that_o you_o have_v more_o power_n than_o you_o use_v §_o 21._o direct_v 15._o observe_v the_o mischief_n of_o excessive_a sorrow_n that_o you_o may_v feel_v what_o reason_n you_o have_v 15._o direct_v 15._o to_o avoid_v it_o while_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hurt_n be_v in_o it_o you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o remiss_a in_o your_o resist_n it_o i_o shall_v brief_o name_v you_o some_o of_o its_o unhappy_a fruit_n §_o 22._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o continual_a pain_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o mind_n this_o you_o know_v by_o feeling_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o grieâ—_n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o sinful_a grieâ—_n destroyer_n of_o bodily_a health_n and_o life_n for_o worldly_a sorrow_n work_v death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o prov._n 17._o 22._o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n but_o a_o break_a spirit_n dri_v the_o the_o bone_n 3._o it_o put_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o relish_n with_o its_o mercy_n and_o so_o cause_v we_o to_o undervalue_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o improve_v they_o 4._o it_o destroy_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o lamentable_o undispose_v the_o soul_n to_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v abhor_v by_o we_o be_v it_o but_o for_o that_o 85._o even_o anaâ—agoâ—as_v a_o philosopher_n can_v say_v â—o_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o nullâ—m_fw-la tibi_fw-la paâ—riae_fw-la â—ura_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la pâ—â—â—â—iae_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la summa_fw-la digitum_fw-la 〈…〉_o lum_n intendâ—ns_n laâ—rt_n p_o 85._o one_o effect_n 5._o it_o destroy_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unfit_v we_o to_o obey_v that_o command_n of_o god_n rejoice_v continual_o 6._o it_o contradict_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o conversation_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o all_o foreâ—asts_n of_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n 7._o it_o undispose_v we_o to_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o praise_n who_o can_v ascend_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n while_o grief_n do_v oppress_v and_o captivate_v the_o soul_n 8._o it_o destroy_v the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n hear_v read_v prayer_n sacrament_n we_o may_v force_v ourselves_o to_o use_v they_o but_o shall_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o 9_o it_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o raise_v distrust_n and_o sinful_a doubt_n and_o fear_n within_o we_o 10._o it_o cause_v sinful_a discontent_n and_o murmur_n at_o god_n and_o man_n 11._o it_o make_v we_o impatient_a peevish_a froward_a angry_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v 12._o it_o weaken_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o destroy_v its_o fortitude_n and_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o strength_n neh._n 8._o 10._o 13._o it_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n who_o can_v do_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v under_o the_o clog_n of_o a_o disquiet_a mind_n 14._o it_o make_v we_o a_o grief_n and_o burden_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o and_o by_o we_o 15._o it_o make_v we_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v the_o good_a we_o may_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o pray_v for_o poor_a sinner_n or_o mind_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v all_o take_v up_o at_o home_n about_o our_o own_o affliction_n 16._o it_o make_v we_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o hinder_v their_o conversiion_n while_o the_o devil_n set_v we_o before_o the_o church_n door_n to_o keep_v away_o the_o ungodly_a from_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o man_n set_v scarecrow_n in_o their_o field_n and_o garden_n to_o frighten_v away_o the_o bird_n 17._o it_o dishonour_v religion_n by_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o melancholy_n vexatious_a self-tormenting_a life_n 18._o it_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cross_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o minister_n who_o all_o come_v upon_o a_o message_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o proclaim_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n much_o more_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n 19_o it_o misrepresent_v god_n himself_o as_o if_o we_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n that_o none_o can_v please_v though_o they_o do_v all_o through_o a_o mediator_n upon_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v worse_o with_o we_o since_o we_o serve_v he_o than_o before_o and_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o our_o grief_n and_o misery_n and_o be_v against_o our_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o his_o service_n such_o hideous_a doctrine_n do_v our_o life_n preach_v of_o god_n when_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o fear_v and_o seek_v he_o do_v live_v in_o such_o immoderate_a
this_o comparison_n to_o presumption_n but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v and_o must_v use_v it_o against_o despair_n and_o not_o think_v of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n as_o if_o he_o will_v save_v so_o few_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o at_o all_o §_o 31._o direct_v 20._o remember_v that_o god_n command_v faith_n and_o hope_n and_o forbid_v unbelief_n and_o despair_n 20._o direct_v 20._o and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n and_o will_v you_o sin_v more_o when_o you_o have_v sin_v so_o much_o already_o what_o if_o you_o 14._o psal._n 33_o 18._o &_o 42_o 5._o &_o 43_o 5._o &_o 147._o 11._o &_o 71._o 14._o see_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v hope_v and_o why_o you_o shall_v not_o despair_v but_o god_n command_n be_v not_o that_o enough_o i_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n obey_v he_o and_o despair_v not_o sin_n not_o wilful_o thus_o against_o he_o psal._n 146._o 5._o &_o 31._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 24._o &_o 15._o 4_o 13._o col._n 1._o 23._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o heb._n 3._o 6._o &_o 6._o 11_o 18_o 19_o tit._n 1._o 2._o hope_n be_v your_o duty_n and_o dare_v you_o plead_v against_o duty_n despair_n be_v your_o sin_n and_o will_v you_o justify_v it_o yea_o consider_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n be_v in_o this_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n god_n will_v never_o have_v make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o hope_n nor_o forbid_v you_o to_o despair_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v the_o devil_n nor_o the_o damn_a hope_n as_o he_o do_v you_o he_o forbid_v not_o they_o to_o despair_v as_o he_o do_v you_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o this_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o your_o condition_n be_v as_o hopeless_a as_o they_o be_v §_o 32._o direct_v 21._o if_o god_n forbid_v you_o to_o despair_v it_o be_v certain_o the_o devil_n that_o bid_v it_o and_o will_v you_o 21._o direct_v 21._o know_o obey_v the_o devil_n what_o if_o the_o devil_n persuade_v you_o to_o it_o open_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n will_v you_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v bad_a which_o such_o a_o enemy_n draw_v you_o to_o methinks_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n to_o you_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o persuade_v you_o to_o despair_v for_o that_o prove_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o despair_v and_o that_o prove_v that_o your_o case_n be_v not_o desperate_a but_o hopeful_a §_o 33._o direct_v 22._o think_v whither_o it_o tend_v to_o despair_n be_v to_o give_v up_o all_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n 22._o direct_v 22._o and_o when_o you_o have_v no_o hope_n you_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v a_o man_n seek_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o find_v and_o so_o when_o this_o weight_n be_v take_v off_o all_o the_o wheel_n stand_v still_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v do_v not_o hear_v nor_o read_v nor_o pray_v nor_o seek_v advise_v nor_o talk_v any_o more_o about_o it_o with_o good_a people_n for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o the_o next_o part_n be_v either_o make_v away_o thyself_o or_o else_o sin_n bold_o and_o take_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n while_o thou_o may_v for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o better_a and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o either_o of_o these_o be_v from_o god_n or_o be_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o but_z cast_v away_o thy_o soul_n while_o thou_o hope_v thou_o will_v seek_v and_o use_v some_o mean_n but_o to_o cast_v away_o hope_v be_v to_o cast_v away_o all_o and_o have_v thou_o so_o far_o lose_v self-love_n as_o to_o be_v thyself_o the_o doer_n of_o such_o a_o deed_n §_o 34._o direct_v 23._o think_v what_o a_o wrong_n thou_o do_v to_o the_o father_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o soul_n 23._o direct_v 23._o to_o think_v so_o poor_o and_o despair_o of_o his_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o obscure_v thus_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o slander_v extenuate_a and_o dishonour_v that_o in_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v most_o glorify_v by_o sinner_n §_o 35._o direct_v 24._o bethink_v thou_o what_o one_o person_n thou_o can_v name_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o perish_v 24._o direct_v 24._o or_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v willing_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v save_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v christ_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n than_o the_o treasure_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n name_v i_o any_o one_o such_o person_n if_o thou_o can_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a thou_o can_v not_o and_o do_v thou_o fear_v that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v to_o any_o one_o or_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v begin_v with_o thou_o §_o 36._o direct_v 25._o up_o man_n and_o be_v do_v and_o resolve_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o thou_o will_v wait_v on_o 25._o direct_v 25._o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o cast_v thyself_o on_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o perish_v thou_o will_v perish_v there_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v never_o perish_v thou_o can_v not_o do_v worse_o than_o despair_n and_o give_v up_o all_o nor_o can_v thou_o please_v the_o devil_n more_o nor_o displease_v god_n more_o nor_o wrong_a christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n more_o thou_o be_v certain_a that_o thou_o can_v lose_v nothing_o by_o trust_v thy_o soul_n on_o christ_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o patient_o use_v his_o mean_n do_v but_o this_o and_o hope_n shall_v save_v thou_o when_o satan_n by_o despair_n will_v damn_v thou_o §_o 37._o direct_v 26._o understand_v in_o what_o time_n and_o order_n it_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n give_v his_o grace_n and_o save_v 26._o direct_v 26._o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o take_v all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o do_v it_o in_o as_o able_a as_o your_o physician_n be_v he_o will_v not_o finish_v the_o cure_n till_o your_o life_n be_v finish_v the_o next_o life_n be_v the_o state_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n all_o thing_n be_v imperfect_a here_o despair_v not_o therefore_o of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v your_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o mortify_v yet_o and_o your_o grace_n yet_o more_o strengthen_v if_o it_o be_v do_v before_o you_o come_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v well_o for_o you_o do_v your_o part_n in_o daily_a diligence_n do_v you_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o he_o will_v give_v the_o increase_n read_v more_o of_o this_o bâ—forâ—_n part_v 2._o against_o melancholy_n chap._n viii_o direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o sense_n part_n i._o general_n direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o the_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o constitute_v we_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o our_o noble_a part_n in_o its_o preparation_n and_o passage_n to_o a_o noble_a state_n may_v have_v a_o companion_n and_o instrument_n suit_v to_o the_o low_a place_n and_o employment_n through_o which_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v have_v appoint_v our_o sense_n not_o only_o for_o the_o exercise_n and_o help_v of_o life_n and_o the_o management_n of_o our_o inferior_a action_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o inferior_a mercy_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o common_a passage_n to_o the_o fantasy_n and_o so_o to_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o our_o rational_a power_n and_o help_v in_o our_o service_n of_o our_o maker_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o high_a gift_n to_o these_o end_v all_o our_o sense_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v sanctify_v and_o serviceable_a to_o god_n but_o sin_n make_v its_o entrance_n by_o they_o and_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v now_o corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v grow_v inordinate_a violent_a and_o unruly_a in_o their_o appetite_n and_o the_o rational_a power_n have_v lose_v and_o forsake_a god_n their_o proper_a end_n and_o chief_a object_n have_v hire_v or_o captivate_v themselves_o to_o the_o sensitive_a appepetite_n to_o serve_v its_o ends._n and_o so_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v become_v the_o roll_a faculty_n in_o the_o unsanctified_a and_o the_o sense_n the_o common_a entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o though_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v primary_o in_o the_o rational_a power_n yet_o secondary_o the_o low_a power_n themselves_o also_o be_v sanctify_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o renew_a mind_n and_o will_n and_o so_o restore_v to_o their_o proper_a
excess_n in_o whosoever_o 4._o and_o in_o curiosity_n of_o diet_n a_o difference_n must_v be_v allow_v the_o happy_a healthful_a man_n need_v not_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o happy_a ploughman_n need_v not_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o state_n and_o expectation_n somewhat_o require_v the_o noble_a and_o the_o rich_a to_o be_v 5._o and_o for_o length_n of_o time_n though_o unnecessary_a sit_v out_o time_n at_o meat_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o any_o yet_o the_o happy_a poor_a man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o spend_v all_o out_o so_o much_o this_o way_n as_o the_o rich_a may_v do_v 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o delight_n in_o meat_n or_o please_v 7._o as_o isaac_n pleasant_a meat_n gen._n 27._o 7._o the_o appetite_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v make_v man_n end_n and_o not_o refer_v to_o a_o high_a end_n even_o when_o the_o delight_n itself_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o health_n nor_o alacrity_n in_o duty_n nor_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n but_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o tempt_v unto_o excess_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o measure_v the_o profitableness_n of_o quantity_n or_o quality_n by_o the_o present_a and_o immediate_a benefit_n but_o by_o the_o more_o remote_a sometime_o so_o merciful_a be_v god_n that_o he_o allow_v we_o that_o which_o be_v true_o for_o our_o good_a and_o forbid_v we_o but_o that_o which_o do_v we_o hurt_v or_o at_o least_o no_o good_a 8._o all_o sin_n in_o eat_v be_v not_o gluttony_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v §_o 5._o ii_o the_o cause_n of_o gluttony_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o chief_a be_v a_o inordinate_a appetite_n together_o with_o a_o 3._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la temperantiam_fw-la laudare_fw-la be_v cue_n summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o voluptate_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la temperantia_fw-la libidinum_fw-la inimica_fw-la cicero_n say_v aristotle_n he_o be_v temperate_a that_o take_v pleasure_n to_o deny_v fleshly_a pleasure_n but_o he_o be_v intemperate_a that_o be_v trouble_v because_o he_o can_v have_v they_o ethic._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o fleshly_a mind_n and_o will_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o flesh-pleasing_a as_o its_o felicity_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 7._o this_o gulosity_n which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n call_v the_o throat-devil_n and_o the_o belly-devil_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n §_o 6._o 2._o the_o next_o cause_n be_v the_o want_n of_o strong_a reason_n faith_n and_o a_o spiritual_a appetite_n and_o mind_n which_o shall_v call_v off_o the_o glutton_n and_o take_v he_o up_o with_o high_a pleasure_n even_o such_o as_o be_v more_o manly_a and_o in_o which_o his_o real_a happiness_n do_v consist_v they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 6._o reason_n alone_o may_v do_v something_o to_o call_v up_o a_o man_n from_o this_o felicity_n of_o a_o beast_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o philosopher_n assault_n upon_o the_o epicure_n but_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o feast_n the_o soul_n with_o sweet_a delicate_n must_v do_v the_o cure_n §_o 7._o 3._o gluttony_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o use_n when_o the_o appetite_n be_v use_v to_o be_v satisfy_v it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o importunate_a and_o impetuous_a whereas_o a_o custom_n of_o temperance_n make_v it_o easy_a and_o make_v excess_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o delight_n but_o burden_n i_o remember_v myself_o that_o when_o i_o first_o set_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o cornario_n and_o lessius_fw-la diet_n as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o i_o do_v for_o a_o time_n for_o some_o special_a reason_n it_o seem_v a_o little_a hard_a for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n but_o within_o a_o week_n it_o become_v a_o pleasure_n and_o another_o sort_n or_o more_o be_v not_o desirable_a and_o i_o think_v almost_o all_o that_o use_v one_o dish_n only_o and_o a_o small_a quantity_n do_v find_v that_o more_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o not_o a_o temptation_n to_o they_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v use_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o very_o strong_a and_o labour_a person_n §_o 8._o 4._o idleness_n and_o want_n of_o diligence_n in_o a_o call_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o luxury_n and_o gluttony_n though_o labour_n cause_n a_o healthful_a appetite_n yet_o it_o cure_v a_o beastly_a sensual_a mind_n a_o idle_a person_n have_v leisure_n to_o think_v of_o his_o gut_n what_o to_o eat_v and_o what_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v longing_n after_o this_o and_o that_o whereas_o a_o man_n that_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o lawful_a business_n especial_o such_o as_o find_v employment_n for_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o body_n have_v no_o leisure_n for_o such_o thought_n he_o that_o be_v close_o at_o his_o study_n or_o other_o call_n have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o think_v on_o than_o his_o appetite_n §_o 9_o 5._o another_o incentive_a of_o gluttony_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o rich_a man_n who_o to_o be_v account_v good_a housekeeper_n ibid._n socrates_n dixit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la praecocia_fw-la magno_fw-la emerent_fw-la desparere_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la maturitatis_fw-la tempus_fw-la perventuros_fw-la laâ—rt_n in_o socrat_n cum_fw-la vocasset_fw-la ad_fw-la coenam_fw-la divites_fw-la &_o zantippâ—n_o modici_fw-la puderet_fw-la apparatus_n bono_n inquit_fw-la esto_fw-la animo_fw-la nam_fw-la siqui_fw-la they_o modesti_fw-la erunt_fw-la frugique_fw-la mensam_fw-la non_fw-la aspernabuntur_fw-la sin_v autem_fw-la intemperante_n nulla_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-la hisce_fw-la cura_fw-la fuâ—rit_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n arebat_fw-la alios_fw-la vivere_fw-la ut_fw-la ederent_fw-la se_fw-la autem_fw-la edere_fw-la ut_fw-la vivat_fw-la ibid._n and_o to_o live_v at_o such_o rate_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o grandeur_n do_v make_v their_o house_n shop_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o alehouse_n make_v their_o table_n a_o snare_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o fullness_n variety_n deliciousness_n costliness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o fare_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o house_n that_o a_o man_n may_v drink_v excessive_o in_o their_o cellar_n when_o he_o please_v and_o that_o their_o table_n have_v excellent_a provision_n for_o gluttony_n and_o put_v all_o that_o sit_v at_o they_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o temperance_n whether_o a_o bait_n so_o near_o they_o and_o so_o studious_o fit_v can_v tempt_v they_o to_o break_v the_o bound_n and_o measure_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n when_o such_o as_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o other_o and_o influence_n on_o the_o common_a people_n shall_v think_v their_o honour_n lie_v upon_o their_o sin_n yea_o upon_o such_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o sin_v and_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o to_o live_v in_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a temperance_n and_o to_o see_v that_o those_o about_o they_o do_v the_o like_a and_o all_o this_o be_v either_o because_o they_o overvalue_v the_o esteem_n and_o talk_v of_o fleshly_a epicure_n and_o can_v bear_v the_o censure_n of_o a_o swine_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v themselves_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o be_v such_o as_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o §_o 10._o 6._o another_o incentive_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o urge_v and_o importune_v other_o to_o eat_v still_o more_o and_o more_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a act_n of_o friendship_n people_z be_v grow_v so_o uncharitable_a and_o selfish_a that_o they_o suspect_v one_o another_o and_o think_v they_o be_v not_o welcome_a if_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v thus_o to_o eat_v and_o those_o that_o invite_v they_o think_v they_o must_v do_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o sordid_a mind_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o urge_v any_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o if_o we_o see_v that_o modesty_n make_v they_o eat_v less_o than_o be_v best_a for_o they_o we_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o eat_v more_o but_o now_o without_o any_o due_a respect_n to_o what_o be_v best_a for_o they_o man_n think_v it_o a_o necessary_a compliment_n to_o provoke_v other_o more_o and_o more_o to_o eat_v till_o they_o peremptory_o refuse_v it_o but_o among_o the_o familiar_a friend_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o will_v admonish_v one_o another_o against_o excess_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o stop_v when_o they_o have_v enough_o and_o tell_v they_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o step_v beyond_o our_o bound_n and_o how_o much_o more_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o exceed_v than_o to_o come_v short_a and_o so_o custom_n and_o compliment_n be_v prefer_v before_o temperance_n and_o honest_a fidelity_n you_o will_v say_v what_o will_v man_n think_v of_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o eat_v much_o more_o if_o we_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o eat_v no_o more_o i_o
law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o secure_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o secure_n of_o man_n life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o kill_v man_n without_o just_a cause_n though_o that_o be_v all_o that_o the_o law_n intend_v to_o attain_v for_o then_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_n will_v think_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n whenever_o his_o passion_n or_o interest_n tell_v he_o so_o but_o the_o law_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o kill_v at_o all_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o if_o the_o law_n against_o lie_v do_v intend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o secure_n man_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o have_v say_v only_o you_o shall_v not_o injure_v man_n by_o lie_v for_o then_o man_n will_v have_v judge_v of_o the_o injury_n by_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o passion_n but_o much_o more_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v a_o strict_a law_n when_o truth_n itself_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o secure_v as_o well_o as_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o christian_n and_o heathen_n and_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v not_o unman_v themselves_o there_o appear_v a_o singular_a beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o truth_n aristotle_n can_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v make_v for_o truth_n cicero_n can_v say_v that_o qâ—â—d_n verum_fw-la simplex_fw-la sincerumque_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la naturae_fw-la bominis_fw-la accommodatissimum_fw-la est_fw-la verity_n and_o virtue_n be_v ever_o take_v as_o the_o inseparable_a perfection_n of_o man_n pythagoras_n can_v say_v that_o to_o love_n truth_n and_o do_v good_a be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o make_v man_n like_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v his_o two_o most_o excellent_a gift_n plato_n can_v say_v that_o truth_n be_v the_o best_a rhetoric_n and_o the_o sweet_a oration_n epictetus_n can_v say_v that_o truth_n be_v a_o thing_n immortal_a eternal_a of_o all_o thing_n most_o precious_a better_a than_o friendship_n as_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o blind_a affection_n jamblichus_n can_v say_v that_o as_o light_v natural_o and_o constant_o accompani_v the_o sun_n so_o truth_n accompani_v god_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o epaminondas_n be_v praise_v for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v no_o not_o in_o jest_n pomponius_n atâ—icus_n be_v so_o great_a a_o hater_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o all_o his_o friend_n be_v desirous_a to_o trust_v he_o with_o their_o 9_o â—â—â—â—y_v lie_v iâ—_n evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v saâ—â—h_o aristot._n eâ—hâ—c_n l_o 4_o see_v psal._n 5._o â—_o prov._n 6_o 17_o 19_o &_o 12._o 22._o &_o 19_o 5_o 9_o &_o 21_o 18_o rev._n 21._o 27._o &_o 22_o 15._o joh._n 8._o 44._o col._n 3._o 9_o business_n and_o use_v he_o as_o their_o counsellor_n he_o know_v not_o what_o use_v man_n understanding_n or_o his_o tongue_n be_v make_v for_o that_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o truth_n let_v a_o pilate_n only_o ask_v as_o a_o stranger_n what_o be_v truth_n joh._n 18._o 38._o as_o pharaoh_n ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o end_n christ_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v he_o joh._n 18._o 37._o he_o be_v the_o truth_n joh._n 14._o 6._o and_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 17._o his_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o guide_v his_o servant_n into_o the_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 19_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o may_v make_v they_o free_a joh._n 8._o 32._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o truth_n ephes._n 5._o 9_o his_o minister_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o truth_n be_v the_o girdle_n that_o must_v gird_v our_o loin_n ephes_n 6._o 14._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n growth_n and_o edification_n ephes._n 4._o 15._o repentance_n be_v give_v man_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o the_o dullard_n be_v they_o that_o be_v never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o they_o be_v man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n that_o resist_v the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o can_v be_v save_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o all_o they_o be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12_o 13._o you_o see_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a world_n therefore_o a_o lie_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n must_v be_v equal_o odious_a as_o truth_n be_v amiable_a no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o forbid_v of_o god_n §_o 21._o 3._o you_o may_v the_o easily_o perceive_v this_o by_o consider_v that_o other_o fault_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o idle_a talk_n swear_v and_o such_o like_a be_v forbid_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v a_o hurt_n to_o other_o but_o for_o the_o intrinsical_a evil_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o great_a reason_n therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o this_o §_o 22._o 4._o lie_v be_v a_o vice_n which_o make_v we_o most_o unlike_a to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 31._o 5._o deut._n 32._o 4._o all_o his_o way_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n psal._n 25._o 10._o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o tit._n 1._o 2._o his_o word_n be_v the_o word_n 10._o numb_a 23._o 19_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o of_o truth_n psal._n 119._o 43._o col._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o and_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n but_o thâ—se_a that_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 15._o 2._o the_o disconformity_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o be_v its_o great_a deformity_n in_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o lie_v be_v a_o odious_a sin_n and_o this_o may_v the_o easily_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v what_o a_o case_n the_o world_n be_v in_o if_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o be_v not_o of_o undoubted_a truth_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a information_n by_o his_o word_n no_o sure_a direction_n and_o guidance_n by_o his_o precept_n and_o no_o sure_a consolation_n in_o any_o of_o his_o promise_n therefore_o that_o which_o make_v we_o so_o unlike_a to_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v odious_a §_o 23._o 5._o lie_v be_v the_o image_n or_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o liar_n be_v his_o child_n in_o a_o special_a sort_n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o joh._n 8._o 44._o the_o proud_a the_o malicious_a and_o 22._o 1_o king_n 22._o 22_o 23._o i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o moâ—â—hâ—_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n 2_o chron_n 18._o 21_o 22._o the_o liar_n be_v in_o a_o special_a sort_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o three_o be_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v the_o devil_n sin_n therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a evil_n and_o odiousness_n in_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v satan_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 5._o 3._o to_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n be_v therefore_o the_o most_o odious_a sin_n rom._n 1._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o because_o it_o be_v a_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o self_n like_o he_o then_o by_o the_o same_o vice_n if_o you_o love_v not_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o image_n love_v not_o a_o lie_n §_o 24._o 6._o lie_v destroy_v humane_a converse_n and_o bring_v
all_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n to_o think_v of_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o patience_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v now_o from_o repent_v of_o it_o methinks_v shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n §_o 24._o 8._o to_o foresee_v what_o thought_n all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v of_o holy_a diligence_n at_o last_o how_o the_o best_a will_v wish_v they_o have_v be_v better_a and_o have_v do_v much_o more_o for_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o how_o the_o worst_a will_v wish_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o they_o have_v be_v as_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a as_o the_o best_a how_o earnest_o they_o will_v then_o knock_v and_o cry_v lord_n open_a to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o say_v to_o the_o watchful_a diligent_a soul_n give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o matth._n 25._o to_o think_v how_o glad_a the_o most_o ungodly_a will_v then_o be_v if_o they_o may_v but_o have_v dye_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v 10._o num._n 23._o 10._o as_o he_o and_o what_o heart-tearing_a grief_n will_v seize_v upon_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o think_v how_o mad_o they_o lose_v their_o soul_n and_o sluggish_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o spare_v their_o pain_n of_o that_o sweet_a and_o holy_a work_n that_o shall_v have_v prevent_v it_o will_v not_o such_o forethought_n awaken_v the_o most_o sluggish_a stupid_a soul_n that_o will_v but_o follow_v they_o till_o they_o can_v do_v their_o work_n §_o 25._o 9_o remember_v that_o thou_o must_v be_v zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o or_o nothing_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o be_v worth_a thy_o seriousness_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o to_o be_v earnest_a and_o laborious_a for_o perish_v vanity_n be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o will_v prove_v thy_o disappointment_n and_o leave_v thou_o at_o last_o in_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n when_o holy_a diligence_n will_v recompense_v all_o thy_o pain_n §_o 26._o 10._o remember_v also_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a too_o long_o and_o how_o do_v thou_o repent_v of_o thy_o former_a sloth_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v as_o slothful_a still_o be_v thou_o grieve_v to_o think_v how_o many_o duty_n slothfulness_n have_v put_v by_o and_o how_o many_o it_o have_v murder_v and_o frustrate_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o and_o how_o much_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n it_o have_v already_o deprive_v thou_o of_o and_o how_o much_o better_o thy_o case_n be_v if_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o as_o much_o holy_a diligence_n as_o the_o best_a thou_o know_v and_o yet_o will_v thou_o be_v slothful_a still_o §_o 27._o 11._o remember_v that_o thou_o have_v thy_o life_n and_o health_n and_o wit_n and_o part_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o by_o thy_o present_a duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a joy_n that_o all_o god_n mercy_n bound_v thou_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o every_o ordinance_n and_o all_o his_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o further_a thou_o in_o the_o work_n and_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o air_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o attend_v thou_o with_o their_o help_n and_o yet_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a and_o slothful_a and_o frustrate_v all_o these_o mean_n and_o mercy_n §_o 28._o 12._o remember_v how_o diligent_a thy_o enemy_n be_v satan_n go_v about_o even_a night_n and_o day_n like_o a_o â—_o 1_o pet._n 5._o â—_o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v and_o will_v thou_o be_v less_o diligent_a to_o resist_v he_o §_o 29._o 13._o think_v what_o a_o example_n of_o diligence_n christ_n himself_o have_v leave_v thou_o and_o how_o laborious_o bless_a paul_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v their_o master_n work_n do_v they_o pray_v and_o watch_v and_o work_v as_o slothful_o as_o thou_o do_v §_o 30._o 14._o remember_v how_o hot_a and_o earnest_a thou_o be_v former_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v thou_o now_o be_v cold_a and_o negligent_a in_o thy_o duty_n when_o god_n have_v set_v thou_o in_o a_o better_a way_n §_o 31._o 15._o observe_v how_o eager_a and_o diligent_a worldling_n be_v for_o the_o world_n and_o flesh-pleasers_a for_o their_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n and_o proud_a person_n for_o their_o greatness_n and_o honour_n and_o malignant_a person_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n look_v on_o they_o and_o think_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v more_o cold_a and_o remiss_a for_o god_n §_o 32._o 16._o observe_v how_o a_o awaken_n pang_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o sight_n of_o death_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n can_v waken_v the_o very_a wicked_a to_o some_o kind_n of_o serious_a diligence_n at_o the_o present_a so_o that_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o cry_n and_o promise_n and_o amendment_n while_o the_o fit_n be_v on_o they_o they_o seem_v more_o zealous_a than_o many_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o shall_v not_o save_v grace_n do_v more_o with_o you_o than_o a_o fit_a of_o fear_n can_v do_v with_o the_o ungodly_a §_o 33._o 17._o remember_v of_o how_o sad_a importance_n it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v cold_a and_o slothful_a if_o it_o be_v predominant_a so_o as_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v damnable_a the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o prevail_v yet_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n it_o signify_v a_o great_a debility_n of_o soul_n and_o foretell_v some_o sharp_a affliction_n to_o befall_v thou_o if_o god_n mean_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a by_o a_o recovery_n the_o decay_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o old_a age_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o sickness_n and_o pain_n do_v follow_v such_o decay_n of_o life_n and_o as_o you_o will_v make_v your_o horse_n feel_v the_o rod_n or_o spur_n when_o he_o grow_v dull_a and_o heavy_a expect_v when_o you_o grow_v cold_a and_o dull_a to_o feel_v the_o spur_n of_o some_o affliction_n to_o make_v you_o stir_v and_o mend_v your_o pace_n §_o 34._o 18._o remember_v that_o thy_o sloth_n be_v a_o sin_v against_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o against_o thy_o experience_n and_o against_o thy_o own_o covenant_n promise_n and_o profession_n and_o therefore_o a_o aggravate_v sin_n these_o and_o such_o like_a serious_a thought_n will_v do_v much_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o slothful_a soul_n to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n §_o 35._o direct_v 4._o drown_v not_o your_o heart_n in_o worldly_a business_n or_o delight_n for_o these_o breed_v a_o 4._o direct_v 4._o loathe_n and_o averseness_n and_o weariness_n of_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o 14._o luk._n 8._o 14._o the_o mind_n will_v not_o be_v eager_o set_v on_o both_o at_o once_o but_o as_o it_o relish_v the_o one_o it_o more_o and_o more_o disrelish_v the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n leave_v for_o god_n when_o other_o thing_n have_v carry_v it_o away_o §_o 36._o direct_v 5._o do_v all_o you_o can_v to_o raise_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o holy_a thing_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o then_o you_o will_v not_o be_v slothful_a nor_o weary_a nor_o negligent_a love_n and_o delight_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o a_o slow_a unwilling_a kind_n of_o duty_n know_v but_o how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o do_v his_o work_n and_o thou_o will_v do_v it_o cheerful_o §_o 37._o direct_v 6._o a_o secret_a root_n of_o unbelief_n be_v the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n labour_v for_o a_o 7._o direct_v 7._o well-grounded_n belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o stir_v up_o that_o belief_n into_o exercise_n when_o you_o will_v have_v your_o slothful_a heart_n stir_v up_o when_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a question_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v what_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n be_v unsound_a this_o blast_v the_o vigour_n of_o all_o endeavour_n and_o incline_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n only_o with_o hypocritical_a halve_a and_o reserve_v and_o make_v man_n resolve_v to_o be_v no_o further_o religious_a than_o stand_v with_o present_a fleshly_a happiness_n §_o 38._o direct_v 7._o take_v heed_n of_o debauch_v conscience_n by_o venture_v upon_o doubtful_a thing_n much_o more_o 7._o direct_v 7._o by_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_n for_o when_o once_o conscience_n be_v teach_v to_o comply_v with_o sin_n and_o be_v master_v in_o 30._o rom._n 14_o 21._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o eph._n 4._o 29_o 30._o one_o thing_n
i_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o it_o lest_o i_o speak_v in_o vain_a what_o you_o all_o know_v already_o and_o how_o eli_n suffer_v for_o neglect_v it_o you_o know_v 3_o the_o discipline_n of_o cast_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o family_n servant_n i_o mean_v who_o be_v separable_a member_n you_o may_v find_v psal._n 101._o 2_o 3_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n he_o that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n prop._n 4._o solemn_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o christian_a family_n iâ—_n of_o divine_a appointment_n 4._o prop._n 4._o 1._o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o look_v back_o to_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o dueness_n of_o worship_n in_o general_n for_o they_o will_v yet_o more_o especial_o prove_v this_o sort_n of_o worship_n see_v prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v most_o immediate_o and_o eminent_o call_v god_n worship_n of_o any_o under_o praise_n i_o comprehend_v psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o under_o prayer_n psalm_n of_o prayer_n yet_o let_v we_o add_v some_o more_o arg._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o christian_n who_o have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n shall_v improve_v they_o but_o christian_a family_n have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v improve_v they_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o scripture_n precept_n tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17_o 18._o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 3._o 16_o 17._o teach_a and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o rom._n 12._o 12._o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n eph._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o many_o the_o like_a text_n may_v be_v name_v every_o one_o of_o which_o afford_v a_o argument_n for_o family_n praise_v most_o effectual_a 1._o if_o man_n must_v pray_v every_o where_o that_o be_v convenient_a then_o sure_a in_o their_o family_n but_o etc._n etc._n erg._n 2._o if_o man_n must_v pray_v without_o cease_v then_o sure_a in_o their_o family_n 3._o if_o man_n must_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o then_o sure_a in_o family-mercy_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o together_o 4._o if_o man_n must_v continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_n in_o it_o for_o fit_a advantage_n and_o against_o impediment_n and_o in_o thanksgiving_n then_o doubtless_o they_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o singular_a advantage_n which_o be_v administer_v in_o family_n 5._o if_o we_o must_v continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n then_o doubtless_o in_o family_n prayer_n in_o our_o family_n unless_o that_o be_v no_o place_n and_o no_o prayer_n obj._n but_o this_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o to_o pray_v in_o our_o family_n than_o any_o where_o else_o answ._n yes_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o take_v all_o fit_a opportunity_n and_o we_o have_v more_o fit_a opportunity_n in_o our_o own_o family_n then_o in_o other_o man_n or_o than_o in_o occasional_a meeting_n or_o than_o in_o any_o ordinary_a society_n except_o the_o church_n and_o here_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v ignorance_n to_o call_v for_o particular_a express_a scripture_n to_o require_v pray_v in_o family_n as_o if_o we_o think_v the_o general_n command_v do_v not_o comprehend_v this_o particular_a and_o be_v not_o sufficient_a god_n do_v in_o much_o wisdom_n leave_v out_o of_o his_o write_a law_n the_o express_a determination_n of_o some_o of_o those_o circumstantial_o or_o the_o application_n of_o general_a precept_n to_o some_o of_o those_o subject_n to_o which_o common_a reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n suffice_v to_o determine_v and_o apply_v they_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o general_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o all_o place_n that_o be_v omit_v no_o fit_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n for_o prayer_n what_o if_o god_n have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o about_o prayer_n in_o scripture_n it_o seem_v some_o man_n will_v have_v say_v god_n have_v not_o require_v we_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o when_o he_o require_v we_o to_o pray_v always_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o oft_o and_o with_o who_o and_o in_o what_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v conclude_v god_n no_o where_n bid_v we_o pray_v in_o secret_a nor_o pray_v in_o family_n nor_o pray_v in_o assembly_n nor_o pray_v with_o the_o godly_a nor_o with_o the_o wicked_a nor_o pray_v every_o day_n nor_o once_o a_o week_n nor_o with_o a_o book_n nor_o without_o a_o book_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o as_o if_o the_o general_n pray_v on_o all_o fit_a occasion_n be_v nothing_o but_o these_o man_n must_v know_v that_o nature_n also_o and_o reason_n be_v god_n light_n and_o providence_n oft_o determine_v of_o such_o subject_n and_o adjunct_n and_o the_o general_a law_n and_o these_o together_o do_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n what_o if_o god_n tell_v you_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o household_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o either_o who_o be_v your_o family_n and_o who_o not_o nor_o what_o provision_n you_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o what_o food_n what_o clothes_n or_o how_o oft_o they_o must_v feed_v etc._n etc._n will_v you_o say_v god_n have_v not_o bid_v you_o feed_v or_o clothe_v this_o child_n or_o that_o servant_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n charge_v you_o to_o provide_v for_o your_o family_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o nature_n he_o tell_v you_o which_o be_v your_o family_n and_o what_o provision_n to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o how_o oft_o and_o in_o what_o quantity_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o if_o god_n bid_v you_o pray_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o occasion_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o prayer_n and_o experience_n and_o common_a reason_n tell_v you_o that_o family_n afford_v most_o fit_a time_n place_n and_o occasion_n for_o prayer_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v such_o season_n and_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n for_o family-prayer_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o particular_a discovery_n of_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n where_o i_o prove_v the_o dueness_n of_o worship_n in_o general_n to_o be_v there_o perform_v and_o i_o refer_v you_o also_o to_o common_a reason_n itself_o not_o fear_v the_o contradiction_n of_o any_o man_n who_o impiety_n have_v not_o make_v he_o unreasonable_a and_o prevail_v against_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n this_o first_o general_a argument_n be_v enough_o if_o man_n be_v not_o so_o averse_a to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o can_v know_v because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o let_v we_o therefore_o add_v some_o more_o arg._n 2._o if_o there_o be_v many_o blessing_n which_o the_o family_n need_v and_o which_o they_o do_v actual_o receive_v from_o god_n than_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o family_n pray_v for_o these_o blessing_n when_o they_o need_v they_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o blessing_n which_o the_o family_n as_o conjunct_a need_v and_o receive_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o family_n conjunct_a and_o not_o only_o particular_a member_n secret_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o the_o antecedent_n be_v past_a question_n 1._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o family_n as_o such_o in_o be_v 2._o in_o well_o be_v 3._o and_o so_o the_o preservation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o essential_a member_n 4._o and_o the_o prosper_a of_o all_o family_n affair_n be_v evident_a instance_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n will_v be_v needless_a tediousness_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v from_o many_o scripture_n which_o require_v those_o that_o want_v
speak_v of_o for_o 1._o such_o a_o heart_n will_v be_v like_o a_o spring_n which_o be_v always_o run_v and_o will_v contiwal_o feed_v the_o stream_n force_v and_o feign_a thing_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n the_o hypocrite_n affect_v force_v speech_n be_v exercise_v but_o among_o those_o where_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o pride_n and_o carnal_a end_n at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o company_n he_o have_v another_o tongue_n like_o other_o man_n it_o be_v like_o a_o land-flood_n that_o be_v quick_o go_v or_o like_o the_o bend_n of_o a_o bow_n which_o return_v to_o its_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v loose_v 2._o and_o that_o which_o come_v from_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v serious_a and_o hearty_a and_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o for_o word_n do_v their_o work_n upon_o we_o not_o only_o by_o signify_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v speak_v but_o also_o by_o signify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o that_o which_o will_v work_v affection_n must_v express_v affection_n ordinary_o if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o speaker_n it_o be_v not_o so_o like_a to_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n a_o hearty_a preacher_n and_o a_o hearty_a feel_a discourse_n of_o holy_a thing_n do_v pierce_v heart-deep_a and_o do_v that_o good_a which_o better_o compose_v word_n that_o be_v heartless_a do_v not_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o dull_a and_o barren_a do_v not_o think_v that_o 2._o direct_v 2._o your_o tongue_n must_v therefore_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v silent_a from_o all_o good_a till_o your_o heart_n be_v better_o but_o force_v your_o tongue_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o free_o without_o constraint_n for_o 1._o duty_n be_v duty_n whether_o you_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o it_o or_o not_o if_o all_o duty_n shall_v cease_v when_o man_n be_v ill_o dispose_v to_o it_o no_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o holy_a 2._o and_o if_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v both_o oblige_v it_o be_v worse_a to_o omit_v both_o than_o one_o 3._o and_o there_o may_v be_v sincerity_n in_o a_o duty_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o dull_a 4._o and_o beginning_n to_o do_v your_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v be_v the_o way_n to_o overcome_v your_o dulness_n and_o unfitness_n when_o you_o force_v your_o tongue_n at_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o word_n which_o you_o speak_v or_o hear_v may_v help_v to_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o better_a frame_n many_o a_o man_n have_v begin_v to_o pray_v with_o coldness_n that_o have_v get_v he_o heat_n before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o many_o a_o man_n have_v go_v unwilling_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n that_o have_v come_v home_o a_o convert_a soul._n 5._o and_o when_o you_o set_v yourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o promise_a grace_n §_o 3._o object_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o let_v my_o tongue_n go_v before_o my_o heart_n and_o speak_v the_o object_n object_n thing_n which_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o answ._n if_o you_o speak_v false_o and_o dissemble_o you_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n but_o you_o may_v force_v your_o answ._n answ._n self_n to_o speak_v of_o good_a without_o any_o falsehood_n or_o hypocrisy_n word_n signify_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o matter_n speak_v and_o the_o speaker_n mind_n now_o your_o speak_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v tell_v no_o more_o of_o your_o mind_n but_o this_o that_o you_o take_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o you_o desire_v those_o that_o you_o speak_v to_o to_o regard_v they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n in_o it_o indeed_o if_o you_o tell_v the_o hearer_n that_o you_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n yourselves_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o be_v hypocrisy_n but_o a_o man_n may_v exhort_v another_o to_o be_v good_a without_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a yea_o though_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v bad_a therefore_o all_o the_o good_a discourse_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n much_o less_o the_o good_a discourse_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a that_o be_v dull_a and_o cold_a in_o that_o discourse_n and_o if_o a_o duty_n have_v some_o hypocrisy_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n that_o god_n dislike_v and_o you_o must_v forsake_v as_o if_o there_o be_v coldness_n in_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v the_o coldness_n and_o not_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o forbear_v and_o whole_o to_o omit_v the_o duty_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o do_v it_o with_o some_o coldness_n or_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v not_o the_o predominant_a complexion_n of_o the_o duty_n §_o 4._o object_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o object_n object_n i_o force_v my_o tongue_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o spirit_n move_v i_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v many_o duty_n do_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v better_o answ._n answ._n than_o the_o total_a omission_n of_o they_o be_v else_o no_o unsanctified_a man_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o pray_v or_o relieve_v the_o poor_a or_o obey_v his_o prince_n or_o governor_n or_o do_v any_o duty_n towards_o child_n or_o neighbour_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sin_n and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 2._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o distract_a conceit_n of_o the_o qâ—akers_n and_o other_o fanatic_n to_o think_v that_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o conjunct_a principle_n in_o the_o same_o act_n do_v the_o spirit_n work_v on_o a_o man_n as_o on_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o cause_n you_o to_o speak_v as_o a_o clock_n that_o strike_v it_o know_v not_o what_o or_o play_v on_o man_n soul_n as_o on_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n that_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n of_o the_o melody_n nor_o any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o no_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suppose_v nature_n and_o work_v on_o man_n as_o man_n by_o exciting_a your_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o do_v their_o part_n so_o that_o when_o against_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n that_o be_v in_o you_o you_o can_v force_v yourselves_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n it_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assi_v you_o to_o take_v that_o resolution_n and_o use_v that_o force_n for_o thus_o the_o spirit_n strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 7._o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o backwardness_n or_o resistance_n or_o need_v of_o force_v §_o 5._o direct_v 3._o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n for_o 3._o direct_v 3._o 1._o a_o understand_a person_n have_v a_o mine_n of_o holy_a matter_n in_o himself_o and_o never_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o matter_n for_o good_a discourse_n he_o be_v the_o good_a scribe_n that_o be_v instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a matth._n 13._o 52._o 2._o and_o a_o understand_a person_n will_v speak_v discreet_o and_o so_o will_v much_o further_o the_o success_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o not_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a contemptuous_a or_o uneffectual_a through_o his_o indiscretion_n but_o yet_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a and_o want_v in_o understanding_n do_v not_o therefore_o be_v silent_a for_o though_o your_o ability_n be_v least_o your_o necessity_n be_v great_a let_v necessity_n therefore_o constrain_v you_o to_o ask_v instruction_n as_o it_o constrain_v the_o needy_a to_o beg_v for_o what_o they_o want_v but_o spare_v no_o pain_n to_o increase_v your_o knowledge_n §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o if_o your_o own_o understanding_n and_o heart_n do_v not_o furnish_v you_o with_o matter_n have_v recourse_n to_o 4._o direct_v 4._o those_o manifold_a help_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v you_o as_o 1._o you_o may_v discourse_v of_o the_o last_o sermon_n that_o you_o hear_v or_o some_o one_o late_o preach_v that_o near_o touch_v you_o 2._o or_o of_o something_o in_o the_o last_o book_n you_o read_v 3._o or_o of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o your_o thought_n 4._o or_o of_o
some_o notable_a yea_o or_o ordinary_a providence_n which_o do_v late_o occur_v 5._o or_o of_o some_o example_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o be_v fresh_a before_o you_o 6._o or_o of_o the_o right_n do_v of_o the_o duty_n that_o you_o be_v about_o or_o any_o such_o like_a help_n 5._o direct_v 5._o §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o talk_v not_o of_o vain_a unprofitable_a controversy_n nor_o often_o of_o small_a circumstantial_a matter_n that_o make_v but_o little_a to_o edification_n for_o there_o may_v be_v idle_a talk_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o about_o other_o small_a thing_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o time_n engage_v not_o your_o thought_n and_o speech_n too_o far_o into_o a_o course_n of_o unprofitableness_n or_o contention_n §_o 8._o direct_v 6._o furnish_v yourselves_o before_o hand_n with_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o edify_a discourse_n and_o never_o 7._o direct_v 7._o go_v abroad_o empty_a and_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v usual_o 1._o thing_n of_o weight_n and_o not_o small_a matter_n 2._o thing_n of_o certainty_n and_o not_o uncertain_a thing_n particular_o the_o fit_a subject_n for_o your_o ordinary_a discourse_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n himself_o with_o his_o attribute_n relation_n and_o work_n 2._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n his_o person_n office_n suffering_n doctrine_n example_n and_o work_n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n glory_n intercession_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o saint_n 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n the_o duty_n the_o condition_n and_o the_o threaten_n 4._o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o every_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o help_n and_o hindrance_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o way_n and_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o particular_a temptation_n which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a help_n against_o they_o 6._o the_o corruption_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o nature_n and_o working_n effect_n and_o sign_n of_o ignorance_n unbelief_n hypocrisy_n pride_n sensuality_n worldliness_n impiety_n injustice_n intemperance_n uncharitableness_n and_o every_o other_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o help_n against_o they_o all_o 7._o the_o many_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o we_o have_v to_o perform_v both_o internal_a and_o external_a and_o how_o to_o do_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a hindrance_n and_o help_n as_o in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v prayer_n give_v alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n and_o several_a place_n with_o the_o contrary_a sin_n 8._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n 9_o the_o powerful_a reason_n use_v by_o christ_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o holiness_n and_o the_o unreasonable_a madness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o wicked_a man_n 9_o of_o the_o suffering_n which_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o be_v prepare_v for_o 10._o oâ—_n death_n and_o the_o preparation_n that_o will_v then_o be_v find_v necessary_a and_o how_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o so_o great_a a_o change_n 11._o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o who_o will_v be_v then_o justify_v and_o who_o condemn_v 12._o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o employment_n the_o company_n the_o nature_n and_o duration_n 13._o of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o thought_n that_o then_o they_o will_v have_v of_o their_o former_a life_n on_o earth_n 14._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o our_o place_n for_o its_o welfare_n be_v there_o not_o matter_n enough_o in_o all_o these_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n for_o your_o hourly_a meditation_n and_o conference_n §_o 9_o direct_v 7._o take_v heed_n of_o proud_a self-conceitedness_n in_o your_o conference_n speak_v not_o with_o supercilious_a 7._o direct_v 7._o censorious_a confidence_n let_v not_o the_o weak_a take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o be_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o learner_n than_o as_o teacher_n of_o other_o unless_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v much_o more_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o you_o than_o you_o by_o they_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o novice_n in_o religion_n to_o cast_v all_o their_o discourse_n into_o a_o teach_v strain_n or_o to_o make_v themselves_o preacher_n before_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o most_o loathsome_a and_o pitiful_a hear_n and_o yet_o too_o ordinary_a to_o hear_v a_o raw_a self-conceited_a ungrounded_a unexperienced_a person_n to_o prate_v magisterial_o and_o censure_v confident_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n or_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v much_o better_a and_o wise_a than_o themselves_o if_o you_o meet_v with_o this_o proud_a censorious_a spirit_n rebuke_v it_o first_o and_o read_v to_o they_o jam._n 3._o and_o if_o they_o go_v on_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v or_o think_v themselves_o but_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o &_o 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o rom._n 16._o 17._o luk._n 9_o 55._o 8._o direct_v 8._o §_o 10._o direct_v 8._o let_v the_o wise_a in_o the_o company_n and_o not_o the_o weak_a have_n most_o of_o the_o discourse_n but_o yet_o if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v of_o a_o able_a tongue_n than_o the_o rest_n do_v make_v any_o determination_n in_o doubtful_a controvert_v point_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o hasty_a receive_v his_o judgement_n let_v his_o reason_n seem_v never_o so_o plausible_a or_o probable_a but_o put_v down_o all_o such_o opinion_n as_o doubt_n and_o move_v they_o to_o your_o teacher_n or_o some_o other_o impartial_a able_a man_n before_o you_o entertain_v they_o otherwise_o he_o that_o have_v most_o wit_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o company_n may_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o what_o error_n or_o heresy_n he_o please_v and_o subvert_v their_o faith_n when_o he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n §_o 11._o direct_v 9_o let_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o speech_n be_v suitable_a to_o your_o end_n even_o to_o the_o good_a of_o your_o 9_o direct_v 9_o self_n or_o other_o which_o you_o seek_v the_o same_o subject_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o company_n be_v very_o unfit_a for_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o ignorant_a man_n pious_a man_n and_o profane_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o discourse_n the_o medicine_n must_v be_v careful_o fit_v to_o the_o disease_n §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v seasonable_a when_o prudence_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v more_o 10._o direct_v 10._o harm_n than_o good_a there_o be_v a_o season_n for_o the_o prudent_a to_o be_v silent_a and_o refrain_v even_o from_o good_a talk_n amos_n 5._o 17._o psal._n 39_o 1_o 2._o cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n that_o you_o know_v will_v turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o matth._n 7._o 6._o yea_o and_o among_o good_a people_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o speak_v and_o a_o time_n to_o be_v silent_a eccles._n 3._o 7._o there_o may_v possible_o be_v such_o excess_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o tire_a of_o the_o hearer_n and_o more_o may_v be_v cram_v in_o than_o they_o can_v digest_v and_o surfeit_v may_v make_v they_o loathe_v it_o afterward_o you_o must_v give_v none_o more_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o business_n and_o calling_n must_v be_v talk_v of_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n §_o 13._o direct_v 11._o let_v all_o your_o speech_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v with_o the_o great_a seriousness_n and_o reverence_n 11._o direct_v 11._o that_o you_o be_v able_a let_v the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o levity_n and_o rudeness_n may_v make_v they_o to_o be_v profane_a god_n and_o holy_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v talk_v of_o in_o a_o common_a manner_n but_o the_o gravity_n of_o your_o speech_n shall_v tell_v the_o hearer_n that_o you_o take_v they_o not_o for_o small_a or_o common_a matter_n if_o servant_n and_o other_o that_o live_v near_o together_o will_v converse_v and_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n how_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a will_v such_o family_n or_o society_n be_v chap._n xvii_o direction_n for_o each_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o family_n how_o to_o spend_v every_o ordinary_a day_n of_o
some_o that_o may_v inform_v you_o shall_v hear_v they_o pray_v sometime_o that_o you_o may_v know_v their_o spirit_n and_o how_o they_o profit_n §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o put_v such_o book_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o and_o engage_v they_o to_o 20._o direct_v 20._o read_v they_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o remember_v of_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o not_o without_o necessity_n so_o hard_o to_o work_v as_o to_o allow_v they_o no_o time_n for_o read_v by_o themselves_o but_o drive_v they_o on_o to_o work_v the_o hard_a that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o time_n when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v §_o 21._o direct_v 21._o cause_v they_o to_o teach_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v together_o let_v their_o talk_n be_v profitable_a 21._o direct_v 21._o let_v those_o that_o read_v best_o be_v read_v sometime_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o instruct_v they_o and_o further_a their_o edification_n their_o familiarity_n may_v make_v they_o very_o useful_a to_o one_o another_o §_o 22._o direct_v 22._o tire_v they_o not_o out_o with_o too_o much_o at_o once_o but_o give_v it_o they_o as_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o 22._o direct_v 22._o narrow_a mouth_v bottle_n must_v not_o be_v fill_v as_o wide_a vessel_n §_o 23._o direct_v 23._o labour_v to_o make_v all_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n sometime_o mix_v 23._o direct_v 23._o the_o read_n of_o some_o profitable_a history_n as_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o clerk_n martyrologie_n and_o his_o life_n §_o 24._o direct_v 24._o last_o entice_v they_o with_o kindness_n and_o reward_n be_v kind_n to_o your_o child_n 24._o direct_v 24._o when_o they_o do_v well_o and_o be_v as_o liberal_a to_o your_o servant_n as_o your_o condition_n will_v allow_v you_o for_o this_o make_v your_o person_n acceptable_a first_o and_o then_o your_o instruction_n will_v be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a nature_n teach_v they_o to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o hearken_v willing_o to_o those_o they_o love_v a_o small_a gift_n now_o and_o then_o may_v signify_v much_o to_o the_o further_a benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n §_o 25._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o here_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o all_o these_o direction_n as_o that_o few_o can_v follow_v 25._o direct_v 25._o they_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o consult_v with_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o they_o whether_o soul_n be_v not_o precious_a and_o worth_a all_o this_o ado_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o small_a a_o labour_n all_o this_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o everlasting_a end_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o all_o be_v gain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o a_o delight_n to_o those_o that_o have_v holy_a heart_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o such_o holy_a government_n of_o family_n will_v quit_v over-compensate_a all_o the_o pain_n chap._n xxiii_o tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o prayer_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o he_o that_o handle_v this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o deserve_v must_v make_v it_o the_o second_o mean_n the_o stoic_n say_v orabit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la ac_fw-la uâ—ta_fw-la faciet_fw-la bona_fw-la à _fw-la diis_fw-la postulans_fw-la lacrt._n it_o zenone_n so_o that_o when_o scneca_n say_v cur_n deos_fw-la precibus_fw-la fatigatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o only_o intend_v to_o reprove_v the_o slothful_a that_o think_v to_o have_v all_o do_v by_o prayer_n alone_o while_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n and_o allow_v it_o a_o large_a and_o exacter_n tractate_n than_o i_o here_o intend_v for_o i_o have_v before_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o we_o have_v three_o natural_a faculty_n a_o understanding_n will_n and_o executive_a power_n so_o these_o be_v qualify_v in_o the_o godly_a with_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o have_v three_o particular_a rule_n the_o creed_n to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o show_v we_o what_o and_o in_o what_o order_n we_o must_v desire_v and_o love_n and_o the_o decalogue_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o and_o in_o what_o order_n we_o must_v do_v though_o yet_o these_o be_v so_o near_a kin_n to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o same_o action_n in_o several_a respect_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o the_o rule_n as_o the_o commandment_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o love_v as_o well_o as_o obey_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a as_o well_o as_o love_v and_o desire_v and_o belief_n and_o love_n and_o desire_v be_v command_v and_o be_v part_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o the_o same_o but_o divers_a and_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n be_v the_o man_n as_o be_v the_o command_a faculty_n so_o moral_o the_o will_n the_o love_n or_o desire_n be_v the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o desire_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o internal_a part_n of_o this_o duty_n i_o partly_o touch_v before_o tom._n 1._o chap._n 3._o and_o the_o church_n part_v i_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o pass_v by_o tom._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o leave_v by_o the_o government_n where_o we_o live_v to_o private_a minister_n discussion_n save_o only_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o obey_v what_o be_v establish_v and_o command_v therefore_o because_o i_o have_v omit_v the_o late_a and_o but_o a_o little_a touch_v upon_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v be_v the_o large_a on_o it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o which_o for_o several_a reason_n i_o have_v reserve_v it_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o see_v that_o you_o understand_v what_o prayer_n be_v even_o the_o express_v or_o act_v of_o our_o 1._o direct_v 1._o desire_n before_o another_o to_o move_v or_o some_o way_n procure_v he_o to_o grant_v they_o true_a christian_a prayer_n be_v the_o believe_v and_o serious_a express_v or_o act_v of_o our_o lawful_a desire_n before_o god_n through_o jesus_n our_o mediator_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v of_o he_o the_o grant_n of_o these_o desire_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o inward_a desire_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n 2._o the_o expression_n or_o inward_a act_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o prayer_n 3._o to_o man_n it_o must_v be_v desire_n so_o express_v as_o they_o may_v 121._o plerumque_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la agitur_fw-la august_n epist._n 121._o understand_v it_o but_o to_o god_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o desire_n be_v a_o prayer_n because_o he_o understand_v it_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o desire_n simple_o in_o itself_o that_o be_v any_o prayer_n for_o he_o may_v have_v desire_n that_o offer_v they_o not_o up_o to_o god_n with_o heart_n or_o voice_n but_o it_o be_v desire_n as_o some_o way_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n or_o represent_v or_o act_v towards_o he_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o procure_v his_o blessing_n that_o be_v prayer_n indeed_o §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o see_v that_o you_o understand_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o prayer_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o 2._o direct_v 2._o no_o use_n but_o only_o to_o move_v god_n to_o be_v willing_a of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o unwilling_a of_o and_o therefore_o because_o that_o god_n be_v immutable_a they_o think_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o useless_a thing_n but_o prayer_n be_v useful_a 1._o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n 2._o as_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o 3._o as_o a_o mean_n to_o actuate_v and_o express_v and_o increase_v our_o own_o humility_n dependence_n desire_n trust_v and_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o fit_a for_o mercy_n who_o else_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a and_o unfit_a 4._o and_o so_o though_o god_n be_v not_o change_v by_o it_o in_o himself_o yet_o the_o real_a change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o it_o on_o ourselves_o do_v infer_v a_o change_n in_o god_n by_o mere_a relation_n or_o extrinsical_a denomination_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o establish_a law_n and_o covenant_n engage_v to_o disown_n or_o punish_v the_o unbelieving_a prayerless_a and_o disobedient_a and_o after_o engage_v to_o own_o or_o pardon_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_o desirous_a and_o obedient_a and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o relative_n or_o at_o least_o a_o denominative_a change_n so_o that_o in_o prayer_n faith_n and_o fervency_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v useless_a that_o they_o as_o much_o prevail_v for_o the_o thing_n
and_o hope_v for_o audience_n when_o they_o beg_v for_o mercy_n and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n or_o praise_n to_o he_o §_o 15._o iii_o in_o the_o communication_n though_o the_o sacrament_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o 22._o joh._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o â—3_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 45._o gal._n 3._o 14._o &_o 4._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 22._o principal_a giver_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o both_o the_o gift_n and_o giver_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v that_o spirit_n give_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o quicken_v soul_n without_o which_o the_o flesh_n will_v profit_v nothing_o and_o who_o operation_n must_v convey_v and_o apply_v christ_n save_v benefit_n to_o we_o joh._n 6._o 63._o &_o 7._o 39_o §_o 16._o these_o three_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o whole_a as_o comprehend_v that_o sacred_a action_n and_o participation_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o the_o material_a part_n call_v the_o relate_v and_o correlate_n be_v 1._o substantial_a and_o qualitative_a 2._o active_a and_o passive_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o sign_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o give_v the_o second_o be_v the_o action_n of_o break_v pour_v out_o and_o deliver_v on_o the_o minister_n part_n after_o the_o consecration_n and_o the_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o receiver_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o crucify_a or_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o deliver_v himself_o with_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o receiver_n thankful_a accept_n and_o use_v the_o say_a gift_n to_o these_o add_v the_o relative_n form_n and_o the_o end_n and_o you_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o my_o univers_n concord_n p._n 46_o etc._n etc._n §_o 17._o direct_v 3._o look_v upon_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o agent_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v commission_v by_o 3._o direct_v 3._o he_o to_o seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o you_o the_o covenant_n and_o its_o benefit_n and_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o if_o you_o hear_v christ_n himself_o say_v to_o you_o take_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v thereby_o purchase_v it_o be_v a_o great_a â—â—â—â—p_n in_o the_o application_n to_o have_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n bring_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o commission_v officer_n of_o christ._n §_o 18._o direct_v 4._o in_o your_o preparation_n before_o hand_n take_v heed_n of_o these_o two_o extreme_n 1._o that_o you_o 4._o direct_v 4._o come_v not_o profane_o and_o careless_o with_o common_a heart_n as_o to_o a_o common_a work_n for_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o draw_v near_o he_o leu._n 10._o 3._o and_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o common_a bread_n but_o eat_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a meal_n do_v eat_v death_n to_o 549._o quinam_fw-la auteâ—â—_n indigâ—i_fw-la ineptive_a sint_fw-la quibus_fw-la angelorum_fw-la panis_fw-la praebeatur_fw-la sacerdoâ—um_fw-la ipsoâ—um_fw-la audâ—ta_fw-la confession_n â—aeâ—erisque_fw-la perspectis_fw-la judicium_fw-la esto_fw-la acosta_n â—_o 6._o c._n 10._o p._n 549._o themselves_o instead_o of_o life_n 2._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v possess_v you_o with_o such_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o the_o follow_a danger_n as_o may_v quite_o discompose_v and_o unfit_a your_o soul_n for_o the_o joyful_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o which_o you_o be_v invite_v many_o that_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o save_o a_o feast_n gesture_n be_v too_o little_a careful_a and_o scrupulous_a of_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o save_o a_o feast_n frame_n of_o mind_n the_o first_o extreme_a be_v cause_v by_o profaneness_n and_o negligence_n or_o by_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacramental_a work_n the_o late_a extreme_a be_v frequent_o cause_v as_o follow_v 1._o by_o set_v this_o sacrament_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o reverence_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o with_o terror_n 2._o by_o study_v more_o the_o terrible_a word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v it_o unworthy_o than_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o that_o bless_a feast_n be_v furnish_v with_o so_o that_o when_o the_o view_v of_o infinite_a love_n shall_v ravish_v they_o they_o be_v study_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o terrify_v they_o as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o christ._n 3._o by_o not_o understand_v what_o make_v a_o receiver_n worthy_a or_o unworthy_a but_o take_v their_o unwilling_a infirmity_n for_o condemn_a unworthiness_n 4._o by_o receive_v it_o so_o seldom_o as_o to_o make_v it_o strange_a to_o they_o and_o increase_v their_o fear_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v administer_v every_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v better_o acquaint_v they_o with_o it_o and_o cure_v that_o fear_n that_o come_v from_o strangeness_n 5._o by_o imagine_v that_o none_o that_o want_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n can_v receive_v in_o faith_n 6._o by_o contract_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o mistake_a religiousness_n place_v it_o all_o in_o poâ—ing_v on_o themselves_o and_o mourn_v for_o their_o corruption_n and_o not_o in_o study_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a praise_n of_o his_o name_n and_o joyful_a thanksgiving_n for_o his_o exceed_a mercy_n 7._o and_o if_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o body_n contract_v a_o weak_a or_o timorous_a melancholy_a distemper_n it_o will_v leave_v the_o mind_n capable_a of_o almost_o nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o trouble_v even_o in_o the_o sweet_a work_n from_o many_o such_o cause_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v become_v more_o terrible_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o abundance_n of_o such_o distemper_a christian_n than_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v most_o comfort_v they_o do_v trouble_v they_o most_o §_o 19_o quest._n 1._o but_o be_v not_o this_o sacrament_n more_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a and_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v more_o preparation_n 1._o quest._n 1._o than_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n answ._n for_o the_o degree_n indeed_o it_o shall_v have_v very_o careful_a preparation_n and_o we_o can_v well_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o praise_n thanksgiving_n covenant_v with_o god_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o all_o these_o other_o part_n be_v here_o comprise_v and_o perform_v but_o doubtless_o god_n must_v also_o be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o his_o other_o worship_n and_o his_o name_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o often_o in_o the_o week_n beside_o christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o state_n of_o general_a preparation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o due_a particular_a preparation_n as_o many_o poor_a christian_n think_v they_o be_v §_o 20._o quest._n 2._o how_o often_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o administer_v that_o it_o neither_o grow_v into_o contempt_n 2._o quest._n 2._o or_o strangeness_n answ._n ordinary_o in_o well_o discipline_v church_n it_o shall_v be_v still_o every_o lord_n day_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o appointment_n in_o this_o case_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o time_n any_o more_o than_o that_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n daily_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o other_o institution_n or_o apostolical_a order_n as_o that_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o seâ—led_a order_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n worship_n and_o omit_v it_o maim_v and_o alter_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o day_n and_o occasion_v the_o omission_n of_o the_o thansgiving_n and_o praise_n and_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o most_o perform_v and_o so_o christian_n by_o use_n grow_v habit_v to_o sadness_n and_o a_o mourn_a melancholy_a religion_n and_o grow_v unacquainted_a with_o much_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o hereby_o the_o papist_n lamentable_a corruption_n of_o this_o ordinance_n have_v grow_v up_o even_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o reverence_n and_o fear_n which_o seldom_o receive_v do_v increase_v till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o worship_n bread_n as_o their_o god_n 4._o by_o seldom_o communicate_v man_n be_v
come_v to_o he_o therefore_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v may_v teach_v you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v you_o to_o his_o father_n and_o pardon_v your_o sin_n and_o renew_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o acquaint_v you_o with_o his_o father_n love_n and_o save_v you_o from_o damnation_n and_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o all_o this_o may_v yet_o possible_o be_v do_v as_o short_a as_o your_o time_n be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v long_o of_o you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v promise_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o every_o penitent_a believer_n when_o ever_o they_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n without_o except_v any_o hour_n or_o any_o person_n in_o all_o the_o world_n nothing_o but_o a_o unbelieving_a harden_a heart_n resist_v his_o grace_n and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v holy_a can_v deprive_v you_o of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n even_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a wickedness_n of_o you_o to_o put_v it_o off_o till_o now_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o save_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o of_o christ_n but_o you_o yet_o he_o do_v free_o offer_v you_o his_o mercy_n and_o he_o will_v be_v your_o lord_n and_o saviour_n if_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o yet_o the_o match_n shall_v not_o break_v on_o his_o part_n see_v that_o it_o break_v not_o on_o your_o part_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v know_v therefore_o what_o he_o be_v as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o what_o a_o bless_a work_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o redeem_v a_o sinful_a miserable_a world_n and_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o we_o in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o make_v intercession_n for_o penitent_a believer_n and_o 5._o heb._n rom._n 5._o what_o a_o endless_a glory_n he_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o how_o he_o will_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o o_o yet_o let_v your_o heart_n even_o leap_v for_o joy_n that_o you_o have_v a_o all-sufficient_a willing_a gracious_a saviour_n who_o grace_n abound_v more_o than_o sin_n abound_v if_o the_o devil_n and_o poor_a damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n be_v yet_o but_o in_o your_o case_n and_o have_v your_o offer_n and_o your_o hope_n how_o glad_a do_v you_o imagine_v they_o will_v be_v cast_v yourselves_o therefore_o in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n upon_o this_o saviour_n trust_v your_o soul_n upon_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n beg_v of_o he_o yet_o the_o renew_n grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o you_o shall_v survive_v resolve_v to_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o give_v up_o yourself_o absolute_o to_o he_o as_o your_o saviour_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o and_o then_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o everlasting_a happiness_n o_o happy_a soul_n if_o yet_o you_o can_v do_v thus_o without_o deceit_n §_o 8._o direct_v 4._o believe_v now_o and_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o your_o soul_n and_o what_o love_n he_o 4._o direct_v 4._o have_v show_v to_o you_o by_o christ_n and_o what_o endless_a joy_n and_o glory_n you_o may_v have_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o life_n for_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o a_o holy_a obedient_a life_n ever_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o you_o have_v do_v and_o think_v what_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v do_v for_o you_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n think_v of_o this_o till_o you_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o god_n and_o till_o your_o heart_n and_o hope_n be_v set_v on_o heaven_n and_o turn_v from_o this_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o till_o you_o feel_v yourself_o in_o love_n with_o holiness_n and_o till_o you_o be_v firm_o resolve_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o god_n recover_v you_o and_o then_o you_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o you_o die_v in_o this_o condition_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o take_v not_o a_o repentance_n and_o good_a purpose_n which_o come_v from_o nothing_o but_o fear_n to_o be_v sufficient_a if_o you_o recover_v all_o this_o may_v die_v again_o when_o your_o fear_n be_v over_o you_o be_v not_o sanctify_v nor_o god_n have_v not_o your_o heart_n till_o your_o love_n be_v to_o he_o that_o which_o you_o do_v through_o fear_n alone_o you_o have_v rather_o not_o do_v if_o you_o may_v be_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o your_o heart_n be_v still_o against_o it_o when_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n unspeakable_a love_n in_o christ_n do_v melt_v and_o overcome_v your_o heart_n when_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o mercy_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v you_o take_v he_o as_o more_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a than_o all_o the_o world_n when_o you_o so_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n above_o as_o to_o desire_v they_o more_o than_o earthly_a pleasure_n when_o you_o love_n god_n better_o than_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o when_o a_o life_n of_o such_o ☜_o ☜_o love_n and_o holiness_n seem_v better_a to_o you_o than_o all_o the_o merriment_n of_o sinner_n and_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o saint_n than_o the_o most_o prosperous_a of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o be_v firm_o resolve_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o god_n recover_v you_o then_o be_v you_o indeed_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o till_o then_o this_o must_v be_v your_o case_n or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o meditate_v on_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o worldling_n and_o ungodly_a man_n meditate_v on_o these_o till_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o your_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o holy_a love_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o you_o desire_v above_o all_o and_o than_o you_o may_v bold_o go_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o all_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a terror_n but_o these_o believe_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o christ_n and_o love_n that_o must_v change_v your_o heart_n and_o do_v the_o work_n §_o 9_o these_o four_o direction_n true_o practise_v will_v yet_o set_v you_o on_o safe_a ground_n as_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a as_o your_o condition_n be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o or_o the_o bare_a approbation_n of_o they_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o find_v out_o your_o sinful_a miserable_a state_n and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v the_o remedy_n which_o you_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o penitent_o and_o believe_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o see_v that_o your_o happiness_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o love_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o love_v it_o and_o set_v your_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o resolve_v on_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o you_o shall_v recover_v forsake_v this_o deceitful_a world_n and_o flesh_n all_o this_o be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o do_v as_o mention_v and_o require_v your_o most_o serious_a fix_a thought_n and_o indeed_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o your_o youthful_a vigour_n than_o for_o a_o painful_a weak_a distemper_a state_n but_o necessity_n be_v upon_o you_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v yet_o do_v and_o thorough_o and_o sincere_o do_v or_o you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v and_o see_v that_o your_o heart_n do_v not_o trifle_v and_o deceive_v you_o in_o some_o respect_n you_o have_v great_a help_n than_o ever_o you_o have_v before_o you_o can_v now_o keep_v up_o your_o hardheartedness_n and_o security_n by_o look_v at_o death_n as_o a_o great_a way_n off_o you_o have_v now_o full_a experience_n than_o ever_o you_o have_v before_o what_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o all_o its_o pleasure_n will_v come_v to_o and_o what_o good_a your_o sinful_a sport_n and_o recreation_n and_o merriment_n will_v do_v you_o and_o what_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o greatness_n and_o gallantry_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a and_o what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o necessity_n you_o stand_v so_o
when_o the_o next_o sickness_n come_v to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v unthankful_a for_o their_o last_o recovery_n and_o how_o false_o they_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o the_o break_n of_o their_o promise_n foresee_v this_o that_o you_o may_v prevent_v it_o tit._n 3._o direction_n for_o a_o comfortable_a or_o peaceable_a death_n comfort_n be_v not_o desirable_a only_o as_o it_o please_v we_o but_o also_o as_o it_o strengthen_v we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a duty_n and_o when_o be_v it_o more_o needful_a than_o in_o sickness_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v such_o direction_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o departure_n comfortable_a or_o peaceful_a at_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o safe_a direct_v 1._o because_o i_o will_v make_v this_o treatise_n no_o long_o than_o i_o needs_o must_v in_o order_n to_o overcome_v 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o get_v a_o cheerful_a willingness_n to_o die_v i_o desire_v the_o sick_a to_o read_v over_o those_o twenty_o consideration_n and_o the_o follow_a direction_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o my_o book_n of_o self-denial_n and_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o their_o comfort_n be_v remove_v §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o misunderstand_v not_o sickness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o it_o be_v but_o observe_v how_o 2._o direct_v 2._o great_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o death_n have_v so_o suitable_a a_o harbinger_n or_o forerunner_n that_o god_n shall_v do_v so_o much_o before_o he_o take_v we_o hence_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o be_v go_v that_o the_o unwilling_a flesh_n have_v the_o help_n of_o pain_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o appetite_n languish_v and_o decay_n which_o do_v draw_v the_o mind_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o have_v so_o loud_a a_o call_n and_o so_o great_a a_o help_n to_o true_a etc._n mr._n vinâ—s_o mr._n capell_n mr._n holli_n gâ—orth_o mr_n aâ—hhâ—ost_v mr_n a_o bâ—osâ—_n m_o 〈…〉_o bâ—raell_n etc._n etc._n repentance_n and_o serious_a preparation_n i_o know_v to_o those_o that_o have_v walk_v very_o close_o with_o god_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a a_o sudden_a death_n may_v be_v a_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v late_o know_v divers_a holy_a minister_n and_o other_o that_o have_v dye_v either_o after_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o some_o holy_a exercise_n with_o so_o little_a pain_n that_o none_o about_o they_o perecive_v when_o they_o die_v but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v the_o flesh_n bring_v down_o and_o weaken_v by_o painful_a sickness_n to_o help_v to_o conquer_v our_o natural_a unwillingness_n to_o die_v §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o remember_v who_o messenger_n sickness_n be_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v you_o to_o die_v it_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v we_o the_o life_n which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v dispose_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o such_o worm_n as_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v except_v you_o can_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o never_o mean_v we_o harm_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o that_o give_v the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o therefore_o think_v not_o life_n too_o good_a for_o we_o our_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v send_v by_o the_o same_o love_n that_o send_v we_o a_o saviour_n and_o send_v we_o the_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o send_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o secret_o and_o sweet_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o knit_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o love_n which_o give_v we_o a_o life_n of_o precious_a mercy_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o now_o intend_v we_o any_o harm_n can_v he_o turn_v this_o also_o to_o our_o good_a as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o a_o affliction_n which_o we_o have_v repine_v at_o §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o look_v by_o faith_n to_o your_o die_a bury_v rise_v ascend_v glorify_a lord_n nothing_o will_v 4._o direct_v 4._o more_o powerful_o overcome_v both_o the_o poison_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o the_o believe_a thought_n of_o he_o that_o have_v triumph_v over_o it_o be_v it_o terrible_a as_o it_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o it_o do_v by_o our_o lord_n who_o yet_o overcome_v it_o be_v it_o terrible_a as_o it_o lay_v the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o it_o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o see_v not_o corruption_n but_o quick_o rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v to_o teach_v we_o believe_o and_o bold_o to_o submit_v to_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o overmuch_o to_o fear_v a_o grave_n he_o rise_v again_o to_o conquer_v death_n for_o we_o and_o to_o assure_v those_o that_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o last_o by_o his_o power_n unto_o glory_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o he_o live_v as_o our_o head_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v all_o those_o that_o be_v here_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o seek_v first_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o that_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o what_o a_o comfortable_a word_n be_v that_o john_n 14._o 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n nor_o can_v it_o hold_v we_o against_o his_o will_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n rev._n 1._o 18._o he_o love_v every_o one_o of_o his_o sanctify_a once_o much_o better_a than_o you_o love_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o member_n of_o your_o body_n which_o you_o will_v not_o lose_v if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o save_v it_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v we_o that_o message_n full_a of_o comfort_n for_o his_o follower_n john_n 20._o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n which_o with_o these_o two_o follow_v i_o will_v have_v write_v before_o i_o on_o my_o sickbed_n john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v and_o luke_n 23._o 43._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n o_o what_o a_o joyful_a thought_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o a_o believer_n to_o think_v when_o he_o be_v die_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o saviour_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o go_v before_o we_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o take_v we_o in_o season_n to_o himself_o john_n 14._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v thus_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v less_o trouble_v ver._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o strange_a that_o we_o talk_v of_o to_o you_o but_o your_o head_n and_o saviour_n that_o love_v you_o better_o than_o you_o love_v yourselves_o who_o office_n it_o be_v there_o to_o appear_v continual_o for_o you_o before_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o receive_v your_o depart_a soul_n and_o into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v then_o commend_v they_o as_o stephen_n do_v act_v 7._o 59_o §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o choose_v out_o some_o promise_v most_o suitable_a to_o your_o condition_n and_o roll_v they_o over_o and_o over_o 5._o direct_v 5._o in_o your_o mind_n and_o feed_v and_o live_v on_o they_o by_o faith_n a_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o usual_o fit_a to_o think_v of_o very_a many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o two_o or_o three_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o be_v still_o before_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v the_o most_o profitable_a matter_n of_o his_o thought_n such_o as_o those_o three_o which_o i_o name_v before_o if_o he_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v it_o be_v such_o as_o these_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n
that_o be_v give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n act._n 13._o 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o if_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o trouble_v he_o let_v he_o choose_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o isa._n 40._o 11._o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bâ—som_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v matth._n 26._o 41._o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o luk._n 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o strangeness_n to_o the_o other_o world_n that_o trouble_v you_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o cite_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_v be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a rev._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n fix_v upon_o some_o such_o word_n or_o promise_n which_o may_v support_v you_o in_o your_o extremity_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o light_n and_o life_n and_o joy_n of_o soul_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o see_v his_o face_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o perfect_a everlasting_a fruition_n of_o his_o full_a love_n among_o the_o glorify_a if_o it_o be_v delectable_a here_o to_o know_v his_o work_n what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conjoin_v can_v never_o afford_v such_o content_a and_o joy_n to_o holy_a soul_n as_o god_n alone_o o_o if_o we_o know_v he_o who_o we_o must_v there_o behold_v how_o weary_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o this_o dungeon_n of_o mortality_n and_o how_o fervent_o shall_v we_o long_o to_o see_v his_o face_n the_o chicken_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n or_o the_o infant_n that_o new_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n into_o this_o illuminate_v world_n of_o humane_a converse_n receive_v not_o such_o a_o joyful_a change_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v new_o loose_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o pass_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o god_n one_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o a_o bless_a soul_n be_v worth_n more_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o darkness_n and_o useless_a in_o his_o glory_n rev._n 21._o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 22._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o impatient_o thirst_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o live_a god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n at_o jerusalem_n psal._n 42._o how_o earnest_o shall_v we_o long_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o glimpse_n of_o his_o backpart_n be_v as_o much_o as_o moses_n may_v behold_v exod._n 34._o yet_o that_o much_o put_v a_o shine_a glory_n upon_o his_o face_n v._o 29_o 30._o the_o sight_n that_o stephen_n have_v when_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o be_v a_o delectable_a sight_n act._n 7._o 55_o 56._o the_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n ravish_v the_o three_o apostle_n that_o behold_v it_o mat._n 17._o 2_o 6._o paul_n vision_n which_o rape_v he_o up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n do_v advance_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o our_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v very_o far_o excel_v all_o this_o when_o our_o perfect_v body_n shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v and_o our_o perfect_v soul_n shall_v have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o perfect_a uncreated_a light_n to_o know_v what_o more_o be_v a_o create_a understanding_n capable_a of_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o top_n of_o our_o felicity_n for_o the_o understanding_n be_v but_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n and_o truth_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o understanding_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o even_o of_o receive_v the_o full_a communication_n of_o god_n love_n and_o feel_v it_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o live_v in_o the_o return_n of_o perfect_a love_n and_o in_o this_o intercourse_n of_o love_n will_v be_v our_o high_a joy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o heavenly_a felicity_n o_o that_o god_n will_v make_v we_o foreknow_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n what_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o then_o death_n will_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o dismay_v we_o nor_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a of_o such_o a_o bless_a change_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o so_o large_o in_o my_o saint_n rest_v i_o must_v stop_v here_o and_o refer_v you_o thither_o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o look_v up_o to_o the_o bless_a society_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o remember_v their_o 7._o direct_v 7._o blessedness_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o you_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o society_n and_o be_v go_v to_o be_v number_v with_o they_o it_o will_v great_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o see_v by_o faith_n the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o withal_o to_o think_v of_o their_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v encourage_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n if_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n be_v go_v before_o he_o and_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o safe_a arrival_n and_o of_o their_o joy_n and_o happiness_n those_o angel_n that_o now_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v our_o special_a friend_n and_o guardian_n and_o entire_o love_v we_o better_a than_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n on_o earth_n do_v they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n and_o will_v rejoice_v at_o our_o glorification_n and_o as_o they_o be_v better_o and_o love_v we_o better_o so_o therefore_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o they_o than_o to_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v more_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o they_o those_o bless_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n be_v once_o as_o
we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v compass_v with_o temptation_n and_o clog_v with_o flesh_n and_o burden_v with_o sin_n and_o persecute_v by_o the_o world_n and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o sickness_n and_o death_n as_o we_o must_v do_v and_o yet_o now_o their_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o their_o pain_n and_o groan_n and_o sear_n be_v turn_v into_o unexpressible_a blessedness_n and_o joy_n and_o will_v we_o not_o be_v with_o they_o be_v not_o their_o company_n desirable_a and_o their_o felicity_n more_o desirable_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o there_o to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a sun_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o see_v our_o glorify_a redeemer_n but_o also_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o consort_n and_o harmony_n with_o all_o those_o holy_a bless_a spirit_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v where_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o generation_n have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o shall_v the_o company_n of_o our_o best_a and_o most_o and_o happy_a friend_n be_v no_o inducement_n to_o we_o though_o it_o must_v be_v our_o high_a joy_n to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n and_o next_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o small_a part_n of_o my_o comfort_n to_o consider_v that_o i_o shall_v follow_v all_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o i_o once_o converse_v with_o that_o be_v go_v before_o i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v dwell_v with_o such_o as_o henoch_n and_o elias_n and_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o job_n and_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o johnâ—nd_n â—nd_z paul_n and_o timothy_n and_o ignatius_n and_o polycarpe_n and_o cyprian_a and_o slander_n reader_n bear_v with_o this_o mixture_n for_o god_n will_v own_v his_o image_n when_o peevish_a contender_n do_v deny_v it_o or_o blaspheam_n it_o and_o will_v receive_v those_o who_o faction_n and_o proud_a domination_n will_v cast_v ouâ—_n and_o vilify_v with_o scorn_n and_o slander_n naziaâ—zene_n and_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o bernard_n and_o gerson_n and_o savonarola_n and_o miraâ—dula_n and_o taulerus_n and_o kempisius_fw-la and_o melancthon_n and_o alasco_n and_o calvin_n and_o bucholâ—zer_n and_o bullinger_n and_o musculus_fw-la and_o zanchy_a and_o bâ—cer_n and_o paraeus_n and_o grynaeus_n and_o chemnitius_n and_o gerhard_n and_o chamier_n and_o capellus_n and_o blondel_n and_o rivet_n and_o rogers_n and_o bradford_n and_o hooper_n and_o latimer_n and_o hildersham_n and_o amâ—sius_n and_o langley_n and_o nicolls_n and_o whitaker_n and_o cartwright_n and_o hooker_n and_o bayne_n and_o preston_n and_o sibbes_n and_o perkins_n and_o dod_n and_o parker_n and_o ball_n and_o usher_n and_o hall_n and_o gataker_n and_o bradshaw_n and_o vine_n and_o ash_n and_o million_o more_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n i_o name_v these_o for_o my_o own_o delight_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o remember_v what_o companion_n i_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o praise_n of_o my_o lord_n how_o few_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n and_o alas_o how_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a and_o corrupt_a how_o selfish_a and_o contentious_a and_o froward_a be_v god_n poor_a infant_n here_o in_o flesh_n when_o above_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n if_o knowledge_n or_o goodness_n or_o any_o excellency_n do_v make_v the_o creature_n true_o amiable_a all_o this_o be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o here_o alas_o how_o little_a have_v we_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o we_o do_v make_v other_o lovely_a to_o we_o it_o be_v there_o and_o not_o here_o that_o these_o and_o all_o perfection_n flourish_v o_o how_o much_o now_o do_v i_o find_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a to_o differ_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o ignorant_a brutish_a the_o proud_a and_o malicious_a the_o false-hearted_a and_o ungodly_a rabble_n how_o sweet_a be_v the_o converse_n of_o a_o holy_a wise_a experience_a christian_n o_o then_o what_o a_o place_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o how_o pleasant_a will_v it_o be_v with_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o see_v and_o love_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o that_o sickness_n and_o death_n may_v be_v comfortable_a to_o you_o as_o your_o passage_n to_o eternity_n 8._o direct_v 8._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o god_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o your_o heart_n that_o which_o embolden_v paul_n and_o such_o other_o to_o groan_v after_o immortality_n and_o to_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n be_v because_o god_n himself_o have_v wrought_v or_o make_v they_o for_o it_o and_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 8._o for_o this_o be_v god_n mark_n upon_o his_o choose_a and_o justify_v one_o by_o which_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o god_n have_v anoint_v we_o and_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1._o 14._o and_o what_o a_o comfort_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o we_o when_o we_o look_v towards_o heaven_n to_o find_v such_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n within_o we_o if_o you_o say_v i_o fear_v i_o have_v not_o this_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o then_o do_v your_o desire_n of_o holiness_n arise_v what_o wean_v you_o from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v you_o place_v your_o hope_n and_o happiness_n above_o whence_o come_v your_o enmity_n to_o sin_n and_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o your_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o very_a love_n of_o holiness_n and_o holy_a person_n and_o your_o desire_n to_o know_v god_n and_o perfect_o love_v he_o do_v show_v that_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o spirit_n within_o you_o which_o be_v your_o sure_a evidence_n for_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o fit_v you_o for_o it_o and_o god_n do_v not_o give_v you_o such_o nature_n and_o desire_n and_o preparation_n in_o vain_a this_o also_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o or_o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o it_o witness_v our_o adoption_n by_o evidence_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n or_o pledge_n do_v witness_v our_o title_n to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v suit_v to_o its_o use_n and_o end_n god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o desire_n if_o he_o have_v not_o intend_v we_o for_o heaven_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o look_v also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n since_o grace_n have_v employ_v you_o in_o seek_v after_o 9_o direct_v 9_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o perilous_a to_o look_v after_o any_o work_n or_o righteousness_n of_o hezektah_n so_o hezektah_n your_o own_o so_o as_o to_o set_v it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n instead_o of_o christ_n or_o to_o ascribe_v to_o it_o any_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o you_o be_v innocent_a or_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n or_o have_v make_v god_n a_o compensation_n by_o your_o merit_n or_o suffering_n for_o the_o sin_n you_o have_v commit_v but_o yet_o you_o must_v judge_v your_o self_n on_o your_o sick_a bed_n as_o near_o as_o you_o can_v as_o god_n will_v judge_v you_o and_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o will_v recompense_v and_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n matth._n 25_o 39_o 40_o etc._n etc._n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a
to_o corruption_n as_o it_o do_v the_o bruit_n but_o to_o live_v in_o joy_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church-triumphant_a §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o remember_v both_o how_o vile_a your_o body_n be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o enemy_n it_o have_v prove_v to_o 14._o direct_v 14._o your_o soul_n and_o then_o you_o will_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v its_o dissolution_n it_o be_v not_o your_o dwell_a house_n but_o your_o tent_n or_o prison_n that_o god_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o yet_o even_o this_o vile_a body_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v shall_v at_o last_o be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o unresistible_a power_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o it_o be_v a_o flesh_n that_o have_v so_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v your_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o difficult_a and_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o so_o many_o conflict_n that_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o justice_n and_o let_v it_o perish_v for_o a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o mercy_n will_v at_o last_o recover_v it_o §_o 15._o direct_v 15._o remember_v what_o a_o world_n it_o be_v that_o you_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o 15._o direct_v 15._o which_o you_o be_v go_v to_o and_o compare_v the_o life_n which_o be_v near_o a_o end_n with_o that_o which_o you_o be_v next_o to_o enter_v upon_o be_v it_o not_o henoch_n reward_v when_o he_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n to_o be_v take_v to_o he_o from_o a_o pollute_a world_n 1._o while_o you_o be_v here_o you_o be_v yourselves_o defile_v sin_n be_v in_o your_o nature_n and_o your_o grace_n be_v all_o imperfect_a sin_n be_v in_o your_o life_n and_o your_o duty_n be_v all_o imperfect_a you_o can_v be_v free_a from_o it_o one_o day_n or_o hour_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o be_v it_o not_o desirable_a to_o you_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n to_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o you_o can_v now_o desire_v you_o be_v here_o every_o day_n lament_v your_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o estrangedness_n from_o god_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o he_o how_o oft_o have_v you_o pray_v for_o a_o cure_n of_o all_o this_o and_o now_o will_v you_o not_o have_v it_o when_o god_n will_v give_v it_o you_o why_o have_v god_n put_v that_o spark_n of_o heavenly_a life_n into_o you_o but_o to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o make_v you_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v you_o rather_o continue_v sin_v than_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grief_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n and_o a_o life_n of_o care_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n when_o you_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a you_o be_v fear_v worse_a if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n itself_o it_o shall_v make_v you_o the_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v past_o those_o fear_n 3._o you_o be_v daily_o afflict_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o you_o be_v so_o loath_a shall_v be_v dissolve_v to_o satisfy_v its_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o cover_v its_o nakedness_n to_o provide_v it_o a_o habitation_n and_o supply_v all_o its_o want_n what_o care_n and_o labour_n do_v it_o cost_v you_o its_o infirmity_n sickness_n and_o pain_n do_v make_v you_o oft_o weary_a of_o yourselves_o so_o that_o you_o groan_v be_v burden_v as_o paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 6._o and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o desirable_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n 4._o you_o be_v compass_v with_o temptation_n and_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n through_o your_o weakness_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o be_v past_o the_o danger_n will_v you_o have_v more_o of_o those_o horrid_a and_o odious_a temptation_n 5._o you_o be_v purposely_o turn_v here_o into_o a_o wilderness_n among_o wild_a beast_n you_o be_v as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n you_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n you_o must_v deny_v yourselves_o and_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o forsake_v all_o that_o you_o have_v and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n in_o the_o world_n you_o must_v have_v trouble_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n must_v bruise_v your_o heel_n before_o god_n bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o be_v such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o more_o desirable_a than_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v we_o afraid_a to_o land_n after_o such_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v a_o wicked_a world_n a_o malicious_a world_n a_o cruel_a world_n a_o implacable_a world_n more_o please_v to_o we_o than_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n have_v god_n on_o purpose_n make_v the_o world_n so_o bitter_a to_o we_o and_o permit_v it_o to_o use_v we_o unjust_o and_o cruel_o and_o all_o to_o make_v we_o love_v it_o less_o and_o to_o drive_v home_o our_o heart_n unto_o himself_o and_o yet_o be_v we_o so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v go_v §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o settle_v your_o estate_n betimes_o that_o worldly_a matter_n may_v not_o distract_v or_o discompose_v you_o 16._o direct_v 16._o and_o if_o god_n have_v endow_v you_o with_o riches_n dispose_v of_o a_o due_a proportion_n to_o such_o pious_a or_o charitable_a use_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o you_o though_o we_o shall_v give_v what_o we_o can_v in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n and_o health_n yet_o many_o that_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o their_o necessary_a maintenance_n may_v well_o part_v with_o that_o to_o good_a use_n at_o their_o death_n which_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o health_n especial_o they_o that_o have_v no_o child_n or_o such_o wicked_a child_n as_o be_v like_a to_o do_v hurt_v with_o all_o that_o be_v give_v they_o above_o their_o daily_a bread_n §_o 17._o direct_v 17._o if_o it_o may_v be_v get_v some_o able_a faithful_a guide_n and_o comforter_n to_o be_v with_o you_o in_o your_o 17._o direct_v 17._o sickness_n to_o counsel_v you_o and_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n and_o pray_v with_o you_o and_o discourse_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v disable_v by_o weakness_n for_o such_o exercise_n yourselves_o let_v not_o carnal_a person_n disturb_v you_o with_o their_o vain_a babble_n though_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a company_n and_o bad_a be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n yet_o now_o in_o sickness_n it_o will_v be_v more_o discernible_a and_o though_o a_o faithful_a friend_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v always_o a_o great_a mercy_n yet_o now_o especial_o in_o your_o last_o necessity_n therefore_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o your_o pain_n and_o weakness_n will_v permit_v §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o be_v fortify_v against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o use_v to_o assault_v man_n 18._o direct_v 18._o in_o their_o extremity_n stand_v it_o out_o in_o the_o last_o conflict_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v you_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o particular_n direction_n for_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n §_o 19_o tempt_v 1._o the_o most_o ordinary_a temptation_n against_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n for_o i_o have_v already_o 1._o tempt_v 1._o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v against_o their_o safety_n be_v to_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o part_n in_o christ_n say_v the_o tempter_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v have_v be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n thou_o be_v never_o a_o true_a believer_n nor_o never_o do_v true_o repent_v of_o sin_n nor_o true_o love_v god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v unjustified_a and_o shall_v speedy_o be_v condemn_v §_o 20._o against_o this_o temptation_n a_o believer_n have_v two_o remedy_n the_o first_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o tempter_n by_o those_o evidence_n which_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sincere_a such_o as_o i_o have_v often_o mention_v before_o and_o by_o refel_v those_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o tempter_n will_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n as_o when_o it_o be_v object_v thou_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v humble_v but_o slight_o and_o by_o the_o half_n answ._n yet_o be_v it_o sincere_o and_o weak_a grace_n be_v not_o no_o grace_n obj._n thou_o have_v be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o neglecter_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o cold_a in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v for_o thy_o salvation_n answ._n yet_o do_v i_o set_v more_o by_o heaven_n than_o earth_n and_o i_o first_o seek_v the_o
sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v he_o and_o his_o gift_n and_o he_o intreat_v all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o according_o he_o will_v save_v all_o that_o consent_n unto_o his_o covenant_n i_o be_o a_o sinful_a child_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o be_o one_o that_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o and_o i_o consent_v unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o one_o that_o christ_n by_o that_o covenant_n do_v justify_v and_o will_v save_v §_o 29._o tempt_v 6._o sometime_o the_o tempter_n trouble_v the_o soul_n with_o temptation_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o 6._o tempt_v 6._o infidelity_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o life_n to_o come_v or_o that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o to_o this_o we_o must_v then_o answer_v i_o abhor_v thy_o suggestion_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v see_v prove_v long_o ago_o and_o i_o will_v not_o so_o far_o gratify_v thou_o in_o my_o weakness_n and_o extremity_n as_o to_o question_v and_o dispute_v these_o seal_v fundamental_a truth_n no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n or_o earth_n §_o 30._o tempt_v 7._o sometime_o the_o tempter_n will_v say_v at_o best_a thou_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 7._o tempt_v 7._o and_o how_o can_v thou_o choose_v but_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o die_v when_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o this_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o assurance_n must_v answer_v it_o be_v my_o own_o mistake_n or_o weakness_n that_o keep_v i_o unassure_v and_o i_o will_v neither_o take_v part_n with_o my_o infirmity_n nor_o increase_v they_o by_o their_o effect_n my_o hope_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v draw_v up_o my_o desire_n though_o i_o want_v full_a assurance_n the_o child_n delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o every_o man_n of_o his_o friend_n though_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o mother_n or_o friend_n will_v not_o hurt_v he_o or_o take_v away_o his_o life_n why_o shall_v i_o trouble_v myself_o with_o improbability_n or_o fear_v that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o find_v reason_n to_o fear_v rather_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o die_v that_o death_n may_v perfect_v my_o assurance_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o my_o doubt_n and_o fear_n §_o 31._o tempt_v 8._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n how_o strange_a be_v thou_o to_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o 8._o tempt_v 8._o never_o see_v it_o be_v it_o not_o dreadful_a to_o enter_v upon_o a_o unchangeable_a life_n in_o a_o world_n which_o thou_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o answ._n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o it_o he_o see_v it_o for_o i_o and_o i_o will_v implicit_o trust_v he_o where_o shall_v my_o eye_n be_v but_o in_o my_o head_n i_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o till_o i_o come_v thither_o when_o i_o have_v be_v there_o a_o while_n this_o darkness_n and_o fear_v and_o strangeness_n will_v be_v go_v i_o be_v as_o strange_a to_o this_o world_n before_o i_o come_v into_o it_o and_o more_o and_o all_o those_o holy_a soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v strange_a to_o it_o once_o as_o well_o as_o i_o i_o shall_v therefore_o long_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v be_v strange_a to_o he_o no_o more_o §_o 32._o tempt_v 9_o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n thy_o fear_n and_o unwillingness_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o 9_o tempt_v 9_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o how_o then_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n answ._n my_o fear_n come_v from_o strangeness_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o natural_a enmity_n to_o death_n if_o i_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n in_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n without_o die_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a of_o it_o god_n look_v not_o that_o my_o nature_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v but_o that_o grace_n make_v i_o willing_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o patient_o submit_v to_o so_o dark_a a_o passage_n even_o christ_n himself_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o §_o 33._o tempt_v 10._o but_o what_o will_v thy_o wife_n and_o child_n do_v when_o thou_o be_v go_v answ._n god_n have_v 10._o tempt_v 10._o more_o interest_n in_o they_o than_o i_o have_v he_o will_v look_v to_o his_o own_o without_o my_o care_n do_v all_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n §_o 34._o tempt_v 11._o but_o thou_o will_v never_o more_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n all_o thy_o work_n will_v for_o 11._o tempt_v 11._o ever_o â—e_a at_o a_o end_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o thou_o might_v have_v do_v before_o thou_o die_v which_o will_v all_o be_v lose_v answ._n 1._o i_o shall_v have_v high_o and_o holy_a and_o sweet_a work_n whether_o it_o will_v any_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o on_o earth_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v it_o will_v more_o conduce_v to_o the_o high_a most_o desirable_a end_n 2._o as_o my_o work_n will_v be_v do_v so_o my_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n and_o fear_n and_o suffering_n from_o a_o malignant_a unthankful_a world_n will_v all_o be_v do_v 3._o and_o when_o my_o work_n be_v do_v my_o reward_n and_o everlasting_a rest_n begin_v 4._o and_o god_n need_v not_o such_o a_o worm_n as_o i_o the_o work_n be_v he_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v his_o workman_n §_o 35._o tempt_v 12._o but_o when_o thou_o have_v say_v all_o death_n will_v be_v death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n answ._n and_o 19_o tempt_v 19_o when_o thou_o have_v say_v all_o god_n will_v be_v god_n and_o heaven_n will_v be_v heaven_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v christ_n that_o 12._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o john_n 17._o 2._o rev._n 1._o 18._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o have_v the_o key_n or_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v sure_a and_o those_o that_o trust_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a or_o confound_v and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a tit._n 4._o direction_n for_o do_v good_a to_o other_o in_o our_o sickness_n §_o â—_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v a_o serve_v of_o his_o god_n and_o though_o his_o body_n in_o sickness_n seem_v to_o be_v unserviceable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o or_o low_a of_o his_o service_n which_o he_o be_v then_o at_o last_o to_o do_v partly_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v both_o more_o obsorve_v in_o die_a man_n than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o now_o all_o suppose_v that_o if_o there_o be_v before_o any_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n will_v deal_v sincere_o and_o now_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v much_o from_o all_o the_o befool_a delusion_n of_o prosperity_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v counsellor_n to_o other_o and_o every_o christian_n shall_v be_v very_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o last_o and_o be_v find_v so_o do_v §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o show_v not_o a_o distemper_a impatient_a mind_n though_o pain_n will_v be_v pain_n and_o flesh_n will_v 1._o direct_v 1._o he_o flesh_n yet_o show_v man_n that_o you_o have_v also_o reason_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o calm_v your_o soul_n though_o 28._o heb._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 28._o it_o ease_v not_o your_o body_n speak_v good_a of_o god_n as_o beseem_v one_o that_o indeed_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v by_o he_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o we_o speak_v not_o a_o repine_a word_n against_o he_o job_n 1._o 22._o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o and_o speak_v not_o too_o pievish_o and_o impatient_o to_o those_o about_o you_o though_o weakness_n incline_v you_o to_o it_o yet_o let_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n appear_v §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o let_v those_o that_o be_v about_o yoâ—_n see_v that_o you_o take_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o a_o reality_n and_o that_o 2._o direct_v 2._o you_o very_o expect_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o joy_n for_o ever_o let_v they_o see_v this_o in_o your_o holy_a joy_n and_o confidence_n and_o your_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o
unite_v your_o heart_n unto_o himself_o and_o turn_v it_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a creature_n to_o live_v for_o heaven_n as_o you_o do_v for_o earth_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o so_o small_a and_o indiscernible_a a_o work_n or_o change_v but_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o on_o himself_o may_v know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o feel_v his_o unrighteousness_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o set_v it_o unfeigned_o upon_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o place_n and_o seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o all_o the_o prosperity_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o every_o true_a believer_n for_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o weakness_n and_o may_v you_o not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v thus_o or_o not_o with_o you_o one_o of_o these_o be_v your_o case_n and_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v when_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o tell_v you_o by_o his_o judgement_n if_o indeed_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o and_o have_v renew_v you_o and_o sanctify_v you_o and_o turn_v your_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n i_o have_v then_o nothing_o more_o than_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o in_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o carnal_a state_n and_o be_v never_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o you_o as_o be_v necessary_a with_o one_o in_o your_o condition_n and_o to_o set_v before_o you_o at_o once_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o remedy_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o yet_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v iu._n and_o first_o will_v you_o here_o lay_v to_o heart_n your_o folly_n and_o unfeigned_o lament_v your_o sinful_a life_n before_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n but_o principal_o your_o fleshly_a heart_n and_o life_n that_o in_o the_o main_a you_o have_v live_v to_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o love_v and_o seek_v and_o serve_v the_o world_n before_o your_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o soul._n alas_o friend_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o must_v live_v in_o joy_n or_o misery_n for_o ever_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o be_v make_v to_o love_n and_o serve_v and_o honour_v your_o maker_n and_o that_o you_o have_v the_o little_a time_n of_o this_o life_n give_v you_o to_o try_v and_o prepare_v you_o for_o your_o endless_a life_n and_o that_o as_o you_o live_v here_o it_o must_v go_v with_o you_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o not_o come_v and_o give_v your_o reason_n against_o they_o to_o some_o judicious_a divine_a that_o be_v able_a to_o have_v show_v you_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o truth_n if_o you_o do_v believe_v they_o alas_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o you_o can_v forget_v they_o can_v you_o believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n and_o not_o regard_v they_o or_o suffer_v any_o transitory_a worldly_a vanity_n to_o be_v more_o regard_v by_o you_o do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o all_o undo_v till_o now_o be_v you_o never_o warn_v of_o this_o day_n do_v never_o preacher_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o book_n nor_o friend_n nor_o conscience_n tell_v you_o of_o your_o end_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o your_o contempt_n and_o slight_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n do_v you_o know_v that_o you_o must_v love_n god_n above_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v save_v and_o that_o you_o must_v to_o that_o end_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o let_v out_o your_o heart_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v the_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o earnest_o seek_v after_o that_o christ_n and_o spirit_n that_o shall_v thus_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v you_o do_v you_o not_o think_v now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v wise_a to_o have_v seek_v christ_n and_o grace_n and_o set_v your_o affection_n first_o on_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o to_o have_v make_v sure_a work_n for_o your_o soul_n against_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o than_o to_o have_v harden_v your_o heart_n against_o god_n grace_n and_o despise_a christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o your_o salvation_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o you_o see_v now_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o prefer_v before_o heaven_n what_o have_v you_o now_o get_v by_o all_o your_o sinful_a love_n of_o the_o world_n where_o now_o be_v all_o your_o fleshly_a pleasure_n will_v it_o all_o now_o serve_v turn_v to_o save_v you_o from_o death_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a misery_n will_v it_o now_o go_v with_o you_o to_o another_o world_n or_o do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v comfort_v a_o soul_n in_o hell_n to_o remember_v the_o wealth_n which_o he_o gather_v and_o leave_v behind_o he_o upon_o earth_n will_v it_o not_o now_o have_v be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o you_o if_o you_o can_v say_v my_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o holiness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o hearty_a service_n of_o my_o god_n in_o praise_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o learning_n and_o obey_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o will_n my_o business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o seek_v a_o better_a world_n and_o while_o i_o follow_v my_o lawful_a trade_n or_o calling_n my_o eye_n be_v chief_o on_o eternal_a life_n instead_o of_o please_v the_o flesh_n i_o delight_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o service_n of_o my_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o enjoy_v that_o god_n and_o happiness_n which_o i_o believe_v and_o seek_v will_v not_o this_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o you_o now_o than_o to_o look_v back_o on_o your_o time_n as_o spend_v in_o a_o worldly_a fleshly_a life_n which_o you_o prefer_v before_o your_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v forsake_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o extremity_n as_o the_o world_n do_v if_o you_o have_v cleaved_a faithful_o to_o he_o you_o little_o know_v what_o peace_n and_o comfort_n you_o may_v have_v find_v even_o on_o earth_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n how_o sweet_a will_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v to_o you_o how_o sweet_a will_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o holy_a conference_n have_v be_v do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o more_o pleasant_a to_o a_o true_a believer_n to_o read_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o think_v and_o talk_v of_o that_o bless_a state_n when_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n in_o joy_n for_o ever_o than_o it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o think_v and_o talk_v of_o worldly_a trash_n and_o vanity_n if_o you_o have_v use_v the_o world_n as_o a_o traveller_n do_v the_o necessary_n of_o his_o journey_n the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v offord_v you_o solid_a rational_a comfort_n all_o the_o way_n o_o little_a do_v you_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o good_a a_o christian_n find_v it_o when_o he_o can_v but_o exercise_v and_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n do_v you_o not_o wish_v now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v your_o course_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v can_v be_v undo_v and_o time_n that_o be_v past_a can_v never_o be_v call_v back_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a remedy_n for_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o heart_n to_o entertain_v and_o use_v it_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 18._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n his_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o save_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o do_v but_o unfeigned_o
upon_o a_o cross_n at_o the_o will_n of_o proud_a malicious_a persecutor_n you_o shall_v there_o see_v that_o person_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o advance_v above_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o in_o 10._o john_n 17._o â—4_n phil._n 2_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o who_o he_o will_v be_v more_o glorify_v than_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n will_v there_o be_v better_o understand_v and_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o bless_a god_n himself_o whether_o in_o his_o essence_n or_o not_o yet_o undoubted_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o state_n or_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n in_o 14._o matth._n 5._o 8._o heb._n 12._o 14._o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o holy_a spirit_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o sight_n will_v perfect_v your_o understanding_n and_o love_v he_o and_o feel_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v the_o high_a felicity_n that_o any_o create_v be_v can_v attain_v though_o this_o will_v be_v in_o different_a measure_n as_o soul_n be_v more_o or_o less_o amiable_a and_o capacious_a or_o else_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v no_o happy_a than_o we_o yet_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o sinful_a or_o trouble_v some_o imperfection_n and_o all_o their_o capacity_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o god_n o_o dear_a friend_n i_o be_o even_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o think_v that_o i_o mention_v to_o you_o such_o high_a and_o glorious_a thing_n with_o no_o more_o sense_n and_o admiration_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o draw_v up_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o more_o â—ervent_a love_n nor_o lift_v up_o in_o high_a joy_n nor_o yet_o draw_v out_o into_o more_o long_a desire_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o transcendent_a happiness_n and_o joy_n o_o have_v you_o and_o i_o but_o a_o glimpse_n with_o 4._o act_n 7._o 56._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 5._o gal._n 1._o 4._o bless_a stephen_n or_o paul_n of_o these_o unutterable_a pleasure_n how_o deep_o will_v it_o affect_v we_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o abhor_v this_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o dark_a and_o distant_a state_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v go_v from_o this_o prison_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n this_o be_v the_o life_n that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o live_v though_o a_o painful_a death_n must_v open_v the_o womb_n of_o time_n and_o let_v you_o into_o eternity_n how_o quick_o will_v the_o pain_n be_v over_o and_o though_o nature_n make_v death_n dismal_a to_o you_o and_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o penal_a and_o you_o look_v at_o it_o now_o with_o backwardness_n and_o fear_n yet_o this_o will_v all_o be_v quick_o past_a and_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v bear_v into_o a_o world_n of_o joy_n which_o will_v make_v you_o forget_v all_o your_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o nature_n have_v its_o pain_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o grace_n have_v its_o penitent_a 8._o john_n 16._o 21._o john_n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7_o 8._o sorrow_n so_o the_o birth_n of_o glory_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a difficulty_n as_o it_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o happy_a state_n o_o what_o a_o change_n will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o humble_a fearful_a soul_n to_o find_v itself_o in_o a_o moment_n dislodge_v from_o a_o sinful_a painful_a flesh_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o world_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o holy_a love_n unspeakable_o above_o all_o the_o expression_n and_o conception_n of_o this_o present_a life_n alas_o that_o our_o present_a ignorance_n and_o fear_n shall_v make_v we_o draw_v back_o from_o such_o a_o change_n that_o whilst_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o die_v in_o faith_n be_v triumph_v in_o these_o joy_n with_o christ_n our_o tremble_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o loath_a to_o leave_v this_o flesh_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o felicity_n o_o what_o a_o enemy_n be_v the_o remnant_n of_o unbelief_n to_o our_o imprison_a and_o imperfect_a soul_n that_o it_o can_v hide_v such_o a_o desirable_a glory_n from_o our_o eye_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o affect_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o desire_v it_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o stay_v so_o long_o from_o god_n how_o wonderful_a be_v that_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o bring_v such_o backward_a soul_n to_o happiness_n and_o will_v drive_v we_o away_o from_o this_o belove_a world_n by_o its_o afflict_a misery_n and_o from_o this_o belove_a flesh_n by_o pain_n and_o weariness_n and_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o our_o joyful_a blessedness_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n so_o long_o till_o we_o be_v willing_a ourselves_o to_o come_v away_o you_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v almost_o at_o your_o journey_n end_n but_o how_o many_o a_o foul_a step_n have_v those_o yet_o to_o go_v who_o you_o leave_v behind_o you_o in_o this_o dirty_a world_n you_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o enemy_n or_o temptation_n when_o this_o one_o conclude_v brunt_n be_v over_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o much_o as_o tempt_v to_o unbelief_n or_o pride_n or_o worldly_a mindedness_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o to_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o service_n of_o your_o lord_n but_o how_o many_o temptation_n do_v you_o leave_v we_o encompass_v with_o and_o how_o many_o danger_n and_o enemy_n to_o overcome_v and_o alas_o how_o many_o fall_v and_o wound_n may_v we_o receive_v you_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o the_o end_n of_o your_o race_n when_o those_o behind_o you_o have_v far_o to_o run_v you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o harbour_n and_o leave_v we_o toss_v by_o tempest_n on_o the_o wave_n flesh_n will_v no_o more_o entice_v or_o clog_v your_o soul_n you_o will_v no_o more_o have_v unruly_a sense_n to_o command_v nor_o a_o unreasonable_a appetite_n to_o govern_v nor_o a_o straggle_a fantasy_n or_o wander_a thought_n or_o headstrong_a lust_n or_o boisterous_a passion_n to_o restrain_v you_o will_v no_o long_o carry_v about_o a_o root_n of_o corruption_n nor_o a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n to_o god_n it_o will_v no_o more_o be_v difficult_a or_o wearisome_a to_o you_o to_o do_v good_a your_o service_n of_o god_n will_v no_o more_o be_v mix_v and_o blemish_v with_o imperfection_n you_o shall_v never_o more_o have_v a_o cold_a or_o hard_o or_o backward_a heart_n or_o a_o careless_a customary_a duty_n to_o lament_v that_o primitive_a holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o delight_n thereof_o will_v be_v perfect_v and_o those_o subservient_fw-fr duty_n of_o holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o use_n of_o recover_v mean_n will_v cease_v as_o needless_a preach_v and_o study_v and_o book_n will_v be_v necessary_a no_o more_o sacrament_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o all_o such_o mean_n have_v do_v their_o work_n repentance_n and_o faith_n have_v attain_v their_o end_n as_o your_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o will_v have_v no_o need_n of_o food_n or_o raiment_n or_o care_n or_o labour_n so_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v above_o the_o use_n of_o such_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n as_o now_o we_o can_v be_v without_o for_o the_o glass_n will_v be_v unnecessary_a when_o you_o must_v see_v the_o creator_n face_n to_o face_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o joyful_a day_n to_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v know_v god_n as_o much_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o as_o much_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o and_o be_v love_v by_o he_o as_o much_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o much_o as_o you_o desire_v to_o rejoice_v yea_o more_o than_o you_o can_v now_o desire_v i_o open_v you_o but_o a_o casement_n into_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n and_o show_v you_o but_o a_o dark_a and_o distant_a prospect_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o satisfy_a sight_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n when_o thereby_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o satisfy_a fruition_n and_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n will_v health_n or_o wealth_n will_v the_o high_a place_n or_o the_o great_a pleasure_n make_v man_n happy_a you_o know_v it_o will_v not_o or_o if_o it_o will_v the_o happiness_n will_v be_v so_o short_a as_o make_v it_o little_a worthy_a of_o our_o regard_n have_v you_o not_o see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n have_v you_o not_o observe_v and_o try_v what_o a_o delude_a dream_n
be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o may_v by_o he_o be_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n my_o god_n thou_o have_v encourage_v my_o fearful_a soul_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o by_o thy_o promise_n to_o trust_v thou_o and_o yield_v itself_o to_o thou_o thou_o have_v fill_v up_o all_o my_o day_n with_o mercy_n every_o place_n that_o i_o have_v live_v in_o and_o every_o relation_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o i_o thy_o eye_n behold_v my_o substance_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o book_n my_o parent_n be_v instruct_v by_o thou_o to_o educate_v i_o and_o all_o thing_n command_v by_o thou_o to_o serve_v for_o my_o preservation_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o in_o a_o land_n and_o age_n of_o mercy_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o other_o have_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o line_n have_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n my_o life_n have_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n nor_o in_o banishment_n from_o thy_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o thy_o saint_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v whole_o consume_v in_o darkness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o unserviceable_a barrenness_n but_o often_o have_v i_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n and_o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o there_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n even_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o have_v be_v solace_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_v how_o oft_o have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o in_o my_o trouble_n and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o my_o distress_n when_o for_o my_o folly_n and_o transgression_n i_o be_v afflict_v thou_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n thou_o renew_v my_o age_n as_o hezekiah_n and_o cause_v the_o shadow_n of_o my_o dyal_n to_o go_v back_o and_o have_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n to_o praise_v thou_o for_o thy_o goodness_n and_o declare_v thy_o 8._o psal._n 107._o 8._o 15_o psal._n 50._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o psal._n 23._o psal._n 139._o 17_o 18._o heb._n 13._o 5._o john_n 13._o 1._o psal_n 57_o 10._o &_o 108._o 4._o &_o 36._o 5._o &_o 103._o 17._o &_o 136._o psal._n 63._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 23._o luke_n 2._o 29_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 8._o work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v i_o that_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o i_o may_v trust_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a my_o shepherd_n have_v lead_v i_o in_o his_o pleasant_a pasture_n by_o the_o silent_a stream_n he_o restore_v my_o soul_n and_o conduct_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v count_v they_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o sand_n and_o will_v that_o mercy_n now_o forsake_v i_o which_o have_v abound_v to_o i_o and_o support_v i_o so_o long_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o have_v love_v thy_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o will_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o o_o therefore_o when_o i_o awake_v let_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o as_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o best_a condition_n upon_o earth_n so_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n his_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n and_o when_o my_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v let_v i_o have_v that_o build_n of_o god_n the_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n let_v my_o present_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o suffering_n make_v i_o more_o earnest_o to_o groan_v not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n i_o may_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o and_o i_o must_v not_o look_v for_o the_o chariot_n of_o elias_n to_o carry_v i_o unto_o heaven_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o let_v i_o rest_v therein_o and_o let_v death_n be_v the_o gain_n and_o advantage_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o 4._o phil._n 1_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o â—8_o 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o while_o this_o outward_a man_n be_v perish_v let_v the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o what_o be_o i_o better_a than_o my_o father_n and_o all_o thy_o saint_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v of_o any_o other_o passage_n than_o this_o of_o death_n to_o the_o world_n of_o immortality_n o_o let_v this_o faint_a heart_n be_v glad_a and_o let_v my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o in_o love_n and_o joy_n in_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n let_v i_o pass_v into_o the_o world_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n where_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v my_o work_n for_o ever_o and_o though_o my_o flesh_n and_o heart_n will_v fail_v 26._o psal._n 73._o 26._o be_v thou_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n o_o god_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o though_o i_o must_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n let_v i_o fear_v no_o evil_n but_o be_v thou_o still_o with_o i_o and_o let_v i_o be_v comfort_v by_o thy_o rod_n 6._o psal._n 23._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o staff_n let_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o have_v follow_v i_o thus_o far_o all_o my_o day_n receive_v i_o at_o the_o last_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o redeemer_n that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o his_o servant_n 12._o john_n 17._o 24._o john_n 12._o 26._o act_n 7._o 59_o luke_n 23._o 43._o john_n 20._o 17._o joh._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 16._o 11_o 12._o shall_v follow_v he_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o also_o may_v his_o servant_n be_v amen_n lord_n jesus_n good_a be_v thy_o will_n and_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_a receive_v it_o and_o let_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o in_o paradise_n o_o thou_o that_o have_v call_v we_o thy_o brethren_n when_o thou_o do_v ascend_v to_o thy_o father_n and_o our_o father_n and_o to_o thy_o god_n and_o our_o god_n take_v up_o this_o poor_a unworthy_a soul_n to_o the_o mansion_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o that_o i_o may_v be_v with_o thou_o where_o thou_o be_v and_o though_o this_o flesh_n must_v perish_v let_v it_o rest_v in_o hope_n and_o be_v but_o sow_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n till_o thy_o powerful_a call_n shall_v raise_v it_o from_o the_o dust_n and_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o 55._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 53_o 54_o 55._o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n for_o though_o i_o be_v dead_a my_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o when_o thou_o appear_v who_o art_n my_o life_n then_o let_v i_o appear_v with_o 11._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 10_o 11._o thou_o in_o glory_n o_o hasten_v that_o appearance_n and_o come_v with_o thy_o holy_a glorious_a angel_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o thy_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o and_o by_o believer_n when_o thou_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o thy_o glorious_a body_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n by_o which_o thou_o can_v subdue_v even_o all_o thing_n to_o thyself_o have_v 13._o phil._n 3._o 21._o rev._n 2d_o 20_o 17_o eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o act_n 3._o 5._o john_n 14._o 19_o rev._n 14._o 13._o matth._n 10._o 30._o luke_n 21._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o rev._n 1._o 6._o rom._n 11._o 36._o rev._n
juris_fw-la remain_v still_o the_o same_o if_o a_o parish_n omit_v for_o divers_a year_n to_o choose_v any_o constable_n or_o churchwarden_n yet_o the_o next_o time_n they_o do_v choose_v one_o according_a to_o law_n the_o law_n do_v authorise_v he_o nevertheless_o though_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n or_o vacancy_n so_o long_o and_o so_o in_o corporation_n unless_o the_o law_n or_o charter_n say_v the_o contrary_a so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o present_a case_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o establish_a law_n of_o christ_n which_o describe_v the_o office_n determine_v of_o the_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o power_n and_o grant_v or_o convey_v it_o when_o the_o person_n be_v determine_v of_o by_o the_o elector_n and_o ordainer_n though_o by_o ordination_n the_o delivery_n and_o admission_n be_v regular_o to_o be_v solemnize_v which_o action_n be_v of_o just_a so_o much_o necessity_n as_o that_o law_n have_v make_v they_o and_o no_o more_o 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o long_a a_o interruption_n or_o vacancy_n he_o that_o afterward_o enter_v lawful_o so_o as_o to_o want_v nothing_o which_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n do_v receive_v his_o power_n nevertheless_o immediate_o from_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o office_n to_o they_o to_o know_v that_o their_o pastor_n be_v true_o call_v or_o ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n and_o w._n johnson_n confess_v to_o i_o that_o consecration_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a 336._o see_v my_o disput._n with_o he_o of_o the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 336._o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n himself_o no_o nor_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o elector_n in_o his_o election_n p._n 333._o and_o in_o his_o repl._n term._n expl._n pag._n 45._o he_o say_v neither_o papal_a nor_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v depend_v of_o episcopal_n or_o papal_a ordination_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o interruption_n of_o succession_n in_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o see_v for_o want_v of_o that_o alone_a that_o be_v necessary_a for_o consecrate_v other_o valid_o and_o not_o for_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o you_o see_v then_o how_o little_a sincerity_n be_v in_o these_o man_n disputation_n when_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o reject_v your_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o no_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o want_v of_o their_o ordination_n or_o succession_n §_o 11._o direct_v 4._o though_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ministerial_a office_n be_v valid_a when_o a_o minister_n be_v qualify_v 4._o direct_v 4._o in_o his_o ability_n and_o call_v but_o with_o so_o much_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n though_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o degree_n of_o part_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o have_v personal_a fault_n which_o prove_v his_o own_o destruction_n yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a learned_a judicious_a experience_a skilful_a zealous_a laborious_a faithful_a minister_n and_o a_o ignorant_a ungodly_a idle_a unskilful_a one_o and_o so_o high_o shall_v every_o wise_a man_n value_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o advantage_n to_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n in_o his_o power_n to_o enjoy_v and_o live_v under_o 4._o 〈…〉_o 8._o p_o 〈…〉_o domâ—ni_fw-la be_v a_o peccatore_fw-la praepo_n 〈…〉_o separate_v sâ—_n debâ—â—_n wâ—iâ—â—_n gâ—otius_n 〈…〉_o imâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 230._o â—iting_n say_v jubentur_fw-la eâ—im_fw-la singulâ—_fw-la multo_fw-la magâ—s_fw-la universi_fw-la â—avere_fw-la prophetas_fw-la faâ—soâ—_n alâ—â—num_fw-la pastorâ—m_fw-la 〈…〉_o be_v qui_fw-fr dissâ—â—â—â—_n faâ—iunt_fw-la &_o â—â—fâ—â—_n sâ—â—_n câ—nt_v a_o doâ—â—â—â—inam_fw-la 2._o imperatur_fw-la â—â—delibus_fw-la familiarem_fw-la eorum_fw-la consuâ—tudinem_fw-la declinare_fw-la qui_fw-la fratres_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5._o rom._n 16._o 17._o joh._n 10._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 6._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 6_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o such_o a_o able_a godly_a powerful_a ministry_n though_o he_o part_v with_o his_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o pleasure_n to_o attain_v it_o i_o know_v no_o evil_n must_v be_v do_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o great_a help_n for_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v bless_v a_o sinful_a course_n or_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o i_o know_v god_n can_v bless_v the_o weak_a mean_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o use_v and_o can_v teach_v we_o by_o angel_n when_o he_o deny_v we_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o ordinary_o he_o work_v moral_o by_o mean_n and_o fit_v the_o mean_n to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o will_v do_v by_o they_o and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o light_v man_n by_o a_o cold_a or_o stone_n but_o by_o a_o candle_n nor_o by_o a_o rot_a post_n or_o glow-worm_n so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o torch_n or_o luminary_n so_o he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o work_v as_o much_o by_o a_o ignorant_a drunken_a idle_a person_n who_o despise_v the_o god_n the_o heaven_n the_o christ_n the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n the_o sacred_a word_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o vilifi_v both_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n soul_n as_o he_o do_v by_o a_o able_a and_o compassionate_a minister_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o so_o much_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a thing_n than_o temporal_a that_o a_o little_a commodity_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_n of_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v preferreâ—_n before_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o worldly_a riches_n he_o that_o know_v what_o his_o soul_n hiâ—_n saviour_n and_o heaven_n be_v worth_a will_v not_o easy_o sit_v down_o content_v under_o such_o a_o dark_a and_o dull_a and_o starve_a minister_n 〈…〉_o feel_v he_o can_v but_o little_a profit_n by_o if_o better_a may_v be_v have_v on_o lawful_a term_n hâ—_n that_o feel_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o truth_n or_o worth_n or_o use_n be_v â—id_v it_o be_v â—id_v to_o they_o that_o â—re_n lose_v the_o loose_a the_o saâ—a_fw-it 〈…〉_o r_o their_o own_o worldly_a advantage_n say_v dr._n haâ—moâ—d_v dan._n 1._o 12_o 13._o ezâ—k_n 4._o 12_o 15._o read_v c._n 3._o aâ—osta_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o teach_v the_o indian_n the_o catechism_n idle_o and_o without_o explication_n or_o call_v they_o to_o account_v about_o the_o sensâ—_n and_o then_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n on_o the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o people_n when_o tota_n 〈…〉_o ratio_fw-la â—rat_fw-la umbâ—atilis_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o iâ—qâ—it_fw-la si_fw-la hominâ—s_fw-la iâ—â—câ—iâ—_n aparicio_o &_o discendi_fw-la percupidi_fw-la tale_n praeceptores_fw-la 〈…〉_o live_v quem_fw-la ut_fw-la duplo_fw-la 〈…〉_o a_o biâ—rarâ—r_o olim_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la addiscendo_fw-la &_o intelligendo_fw-la mysteriisque_fw-la 〈…〉_o noscendis_fw-la viri_fw-la ingeâ—o_fw-la praestaâ—tes_fw-la &_o â—â—â—â—eratura_fw-la celebrâ—s_fw-la diu_fw-la in_o catechumâ—norum_fw-la ordine_fw-la tenebantur_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la disciplina_fw-la vigeret_fw-la neque_fw-la ante_fw-la ad_fw-la fideâ—_n sacramentum_fw-la admittâ—_n bantur_fw-la quam_fw-la multas_fw-la ab_fw-la episâ—opo_fw-la de_fw-la sâ—mbolo_fw-it conciones_fw-la audissent_fw-la diu_fw-la &_o multum_fw-la cum_fw-la caâ—echista_n contu_fw-la issâ—nt_fw-la post_fw-la quas_fw-la omnes_fw-la cuâ—aâ—_n &_o medâ—â—aâ—ionâ—â—_n magnum_fw-la erat_fw-la si_fw-la recta_fw-la sentirent_fw-la consentanea_fw-la responderent_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o add_v pag._n 360_o equidem_fw-la sic_fw-la opinion_n neque_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la opinion_n avelli_fw-la unquam_fw-la potero_fw-la quin_fw-la peâ—â—imo_fw-la praeceptori_fw-la omnes_fw-la esse_fw-la auditores_fw-la â—ebetes_fw-la creâ—â—m_fw-la a_o bad_a teacher_n hatâ—_n a_o wayâ—s_n bad_a scholar_n even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o little_a their_o authority_n can_v do_v against_o profaneness_n and_o negligence_n the_o same_o aâ—osta_fw-mi show_v l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 519._o cum_fw-la in_o provinciali_fw-la concilio_n limb_o nsi_fw-fr ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peruenâ—bus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la gravibus_fw-la viris_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la viâ—ia_fw-la emendanda_fw-la multum_fw-la operae_fw-la &_o studii_fw-la collatum_fw-la sit_fw-la atque_fw-la edita_fw-la extent_n egregia_fw-la decreta_fw-la de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la permulâ—a_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la amplius_fw-la perfectum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la otiosis_n nautis_fw-la de_fw-la republica_fw-la moderanda_fw-la consultatum_fw-la esset_fw-la â—oâ—isiâ—_n moâ—â—â—â—_n ep._n 3._o mention_v iâ—_n as_o the_o error_n of_o a_o new_a spring_v sâ—ct_n that_o heinous_a sinner_n even_o so_o continue_v mâ—y_v be_v priest_n and_o ep._n 73._o it_o be_v say_v no_o
make_v sure_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o then_o no_o error_n that_o you_o hold_v will_v be_v destructive_a to_o you_o but_o if_o you_o know_v more_o than_o other_o and_o use_v your_o knowledge_n to_o the_o weaken_n of_o your_o love_n you_o be_v but_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n deceive_v and_o destroy_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o fleshly_a uneffectual_a knowledge_n such_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o to_o contend_v for_o truth_n to_o the_o lâ—ss_n of_o love_n in_o yourselves_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o among_o other_o be_v but_o to_o choke_v yourselves_o with_o excellent_a food_n and_o to_o imitate_v that_o orthodox_n catholic_n physician_n that_o glory_v that_o he_o kill_v his_o patient_n secundum_fw-la artem_fw-la by_o the_o most_o accurate_a method_n and_o excellent_a rule_n of_o art_n that_o man_n can_v die_v by_o §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o pretend_v no_o truth_n against_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n for_o this_o also_o be_v 10._o direct_v 10._o its_o prâ—pâ—â—_n end_n iâ—â—â—_n be_v not_o truth_n that_o be_v accord_v to_o godliness_n it_o be_v no_o truth_n worthy_a our_o seek_n or_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3._o tâ—â—_n 1._o 1._o 1_o tiâ—_n 4._o 7_o 8_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 11._o contend_v â—or_a and_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o godliness_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v use_v against_o godliness_n it_o be_v use_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o truth_n those_o man_n that_o suppress_v or_o hinder_v tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o concord_n and_o edification_n under_o pretence_n of_o secure_v dâ—â—â—â—nding_v or_o propagate_a the_o orthodox_n belief_n will_v find_v one_o day_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o as_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o â—_o &_o 3._o 11._o little_a thanks_o for_o their_o blâ—â—d_n preposterous_a zeal_n â—oâ—_n truth_n as_o a_o tender_a father_n will_v do_v to_o a_o physician_n that_o kill_v his_o child_n bâ—câ—usâ—_n they_o distaste_v or_o spit_v out_o his_o medicine_n it_o be_v usual_o a_o pitiful_a defence_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n more_o near_a and_o particular_a direction_n against_o error_n §_o 12._o direct_v 1._o begin_v at_o the_o great_a most_o evident_a certain_a and_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o proceed_v 1._o direct_v 1._o orderly_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o less_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o as_o you_o climb_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n unto_o 3._o see_v ch._n 2._o d._n 3._o the_o branch_n if_o you_o begin_v at_o those_o truth_n which_o spring_n out_o of_o great_a common_a truth_n and_o know_v not_o the_o premise_n while_o yoâ—_n plead_v for_o the_o conclusion_n you_o abuse_v your_o reason_n and_o lose_v the_o truth_n and_o your_o labour_n both_o for_o thâ—re_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o branch_n but_o by_o ascend_v from_o the_o stock_n the_o principle_n wâ—ll_n lay_v must_v bâ—_n your_o help_n to_o all_o your_o follow_a knowledge_n §_o 13._o direct_v 2._o the_o two_o first_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v to_o learn_v be_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o god_n be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o two_o party_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o all_o follow_a transâ—ctions_n between_o god_n and_o man_n one_o error_n here_o will_v introduce_v abundance_n a_o thousand_o other_o point_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n you_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o bâ—t_o if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o man_n be_v what_o reason_n be_v what_o natural_a freewill_n be_v and_o what_o the_o inferior_a sensitive_a plaâ—â—_n u_o deum_fw-la noâ—is_fw-la etâ—â—_n ignâ—â—â—â—s_v &_o â—cum_fw-la &_o faâ—iem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—bi_n â—â—â—â—â—â—_o noâ—um_n eslâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d etiamsi_fw-la ignore_v &_o â—â—cum_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o direct_v 3._o nulla_fw-la â—â—ga_fw-la dâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—â—â—â—â—_n est_fw-la nisi_fw-la hâ—nâ—stâ—â—â—_n nâ—mâ—nâ—_n dâ—oâ—â—m_fw-la ac_fw-la 〈…〉_o o_o plaâ—â—_n faculty_n be_v as_o to_o their_o uses_n it_o will_v lay_v you_o open_a to_o innumerable_a error_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n you_o must_v see_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o those_o great_a relation_n the_o duty_n of_o which_o must_v take_v up_o all_o our_o life_n you_o may_v easy_o foresee_v the_o consâ—quents_n of_o such_o ignorance_n or_o error_n so_o if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o be_v so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o live_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o relation_n the_o consequent_n of_o your_o ignorance_n will_v bâ—_n sad_a if_o learned_a man_n be_v but_o pervert_v in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o some_o onâ—_n attribute_n of_o god_n as_o those_o that_o think_v his_o goodness_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o benignity_n or_o proneness_n to_o do_v good_a or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o nâ—â—â—â—sâ—â—ry_a agâ—â—t_n dâ—ing_v good_a ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o abundance_n of_o horrid_a and_o impious_a consequâ—nts_n will_v follow_v §_o 14._o direct_v 3._o hâ—ving_v sound_n understand_v both_o these_o and_o other_o principle_n of_o religion_n try_v all_o the_o subsequent_a truth_n â—erâ—â—y_n and_o receive_v nothing_o as_o truth_n that_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o of_o these_o principle_n even_o principle_n that_o be_v not_o of_o sense_n may_v be_v dispute_v till_o they_o be_v wâ—ll_n receive_v and_o with_o those_o that_o have_v â—â—t_v receive_v they_o but_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v iâ—_n question_n for_o than_o you_o wâ—uld_v never_o proceed_v â—or_a build_v high_a if_o you_o still_o stand_v question_v all_o your_o ground_n indeed_o no_o truth_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o other_o truth_n but_o yet_o when_o two_o dark_a or_o doubtful_a point_n be_v compare_v together_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o reject_v but_o here_o it_o be_v easy_a nothing_o that_o contradict_v the_o trâ—e_a nature_n of_o gâ—d_n or_o man_n or_o any_o principle_n must_v be_v hâ—ld_a §_o 15._o direct_v 4._o believe_v nothing_o which_o certain_o contradict_v the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o 4._o direct_v 4._o naâ—â—râ—l_n or_o necessary_a tendency_n to_o ungodliness_n against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o against_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o conversation_n it_o can_v bâ—_n truth_n what_o ever_o it_o preâ—end_v §_o 16._o direct_v 5._o be_v sure_a to_o distinguish_v well_o betwixt_o reveal_v and_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o before_o you_o 5._o direct_v 5._o dispute_v any_o question_n search_v first_o whetâ—er_n thâ—â—â—solution_n be_v reveal_v oâ—_n not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v it_o ☞_o ☞_o by_o and_o take_v it_o as_o part_v of_o your_o necessary_a submission_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o god_n will_v have_v you_o ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o your_o obedience_n to_o labour_v to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v you_o know_v and_o when_o some_o thing_n unrâ—veâ—lâ—d_v be_v mix_v in_o the_o controversy_n take_v out_o those_o and_o lay_v they_o by_o before_o you_o go_v any_o further_a and_o see_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o râ—st_v be_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o nor_o twist_v with_o they_o to_o â—ntangle_v the_o whole_a in_o uncertainty_n or_o confusion_n thus_o god_n instruct_v job_n by_o convince_a he_o of_o 7._o job_n 38._o &_o 39_o &_o 40._o &_o 41._o non_fw-fr 1_o sumu_fw-la quâ—bâ—s_fw-la nihil_fw-la uâ—rum_fw-la essuâ—dâ—aâ—uâ—_n sâ—d_v two_o qui_fw-la â—â—â—â—bâ—s_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—_o faâ—sae_fw-la â—â—aeâ—am_fw-la adjunct_o est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d camuâ—_fw-la â—an_v â_fw-la simâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n uâ—_n etc._n etc._n ciâ—_n dâ—_n nat._n dâ—or_n p._n 7._o his_o ignorance_n and_o show_v he_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v pass_v his_o knowledge_n thus_o christ_n instruct_v nic_n dâ—mus_fw-la about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n so_o as_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o though_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o must_v be_v know_v yâ—t_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n accâ—sses_n to_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v know_v john_n 3._o 7_o 8._o and_o paul_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o election_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n and_o the_o creature_n unfitness_n to_o dispute_v with_o god_n rom._n 9_o when_o you_o find_v any_o dispuâ—es_n about_o predetermination_n or_o predestination_n resolve_v into_o such_o point_n as_o thâ—se_a whether_o god_n do_v by_o physical_a premove_n influx_n or_o by_o concourse_n or_o by_o moral_a operation_n ut_fw-la finiâ—_fw-la determine_v or_o specify_v moral_a act_n of_o man_n whether_o a_o positive_a decree_n quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la be_v necessary_a to_o the_o nâ—gation_n of_o effect_n as_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o have_v grace_n give_v he_o or_o be_v convert_v or_o save_v that_o all_o the_o million_o of_o possible_a person_n name_n and_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v
love_n be_v the_o church_n dissolution_n which_o first_o cause_v sissure_v and_o separation_n and_o in_o process_n crumble_v we_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o cure_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o who_o government_n be_v paternal_a and_o hurt_v not_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o a_o government_n of_o love_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—â—â—_o and_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n and_o that_o iâ—_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a commandment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o way_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 4._o 7._o 8._o â—â—â—â—_o 13_o 35._o 〈…〉_o way_n of_o god_n wâ—â—câ—â—â—_n not_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o what_o specious_a pretence_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v and_o one_o may_v cry_v up_o truth_n and_o another_o holiness_n and_o another_o order_n and_o another_o unity_n it_o seâ—â—_n to_o jâ—â—â—â—â—_n their_o â—nvyings_n hatred_n cruelty_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o such_o pretence_n be_v satanical_a deceiâ—â—_n and_o â—â—_o they_o boil_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v dâ—â—â—â—â—â—d_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 2._o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o when_o papist_n that_o show_v their_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n by_o rack_a their_o body_n and_o fry_a they_o in_o the_o fire_n can_v make_v man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n they_o may_v â—â—â—â—_o it_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o be_v their_o concord_n while_o all_o those_o be_v call_v member_n of_o their_o union_n and_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o must_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n if_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n they_o that_o give_v god_n a_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o religion_n 4_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 4_o be_v thus_o content_a with_o the_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o â—llâ—_n but_o this_o to_o detect_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o wrath_n emulation_n hatred_n rail_v and_o the_o extinction_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o all_o â—â—uâ—_n their_o own_o sect_n and_o party_n remember_v as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o shun_v all_o way_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o universal_a christian_n love_n §_o 83._o direct_v 6._o make_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o direct_v you_o to_o make_v so_o by_o this_o one_o â—olly_n the_o papist_n be_v become_v 52â—_n see_v 〈…〉_o p._n 52â—_n the_o most_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n even_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v swear_v subscribe_v profess_v or_o practise_v so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o catholic_n or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o their_o novelty_n they_o that_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v and_o go_v every_o step_n of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o if_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o believe_v no_o more_o yeâ—_n if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v against_o some_o of_o this_o must_v be_v condemn_v cast_v out_o and_o call_v schismatic_n by_o these_o notorious_a schismatic_n if_o he_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o usurp_a head_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o cut_v off_o from_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o these_o man_n what_o measure_v of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n for_o as_o that_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o nor_o the_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o other_o pretend_a council_n until_o then_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n or_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n so_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o new_a faith_n or_o worship_n or_o test_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o council_n if_o the_o world_n see_v any_o more_o may_v require_v and_o how_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v trent-catholicks_a now_o may_v be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o follow_v they_o any_o whither_o and_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o papal_a interest_n require_v a_o change_n of_o this_o chillingworth_n hales_n and_o dr._n h._n more_o have_v speak_v plain_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v impose_v but_o one_o lie_n etc._n dâ—_n h._n more_o say_v myst._n redemp_n p._n 495._o l._n 10._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christâ—ndome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradictior_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v sad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v assert_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n id._n p._n â—26_n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o other_o some_o yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subscribe_v or_o one_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v all_n nation_n and_o person_n that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o man_n that_o refuse_v that_o impose_v lie_n or_o sin_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o usurper_n that_o impose_v they_o will_v be_v find_v the_o heinous_a schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o any_o private_a sectary_n shall_v feign_v a_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o church_n communion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uncharitable_a separation_n 8._o *_o see_v hales_v of_o schism_n p._n 8._o §_o 84._o direct_v 7._o pray_v against_o the_o usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n of_o intrusion_n of_o impious_a carnal_a ambitious_a 7._o direct_v 7._o covetous_a pastor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v more_o bucholcer_n in_o ecclesiâ—s_fw-la plus_fw-la certaminum_fw-la gignunt_fw-la verba_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la magâ—sque_fw-la pugnatur_fw-la fere_n de_fw-fr apolline_n petro_n &_o paulo_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la retine_fw-la divina_fw-la relinque_fw-la humana_fw-la bucholcer_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o schism_n or_o faction_n than_o many_o private_a man_n can_v do_v and_o carnal_a man_n have_v carnal_a mind_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o be_v both_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a mind_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o
carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v._o 8._o and_o you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v what_o work_n will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o ship_n when_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o owner_n have_v subtle_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o pilot_n place_n he_o will_v charge_v all_o that_o be_v faithful_a as_o mutineer_n because_o they_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o will_v carry_v all_o away_o and_o if_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v get_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o one_o of_o his_o regiment_n or_o garrison_n all_o that_o be_v not_o traitor_n shall_v be_v call_v traitor_n and_o cashier_v that_o they_o hinder_v not_o the_o treason_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 4._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o will_v cure_v the_o enmity_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n against_o both_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a seed_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v but_o the_o management_n of_o that_o war_n proclaim_v at_o sin_n first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o none_o of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n be_v more_o cruel_a or_o more_o successful_a 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o than_o those_o of_o they_o that_o creep_v into_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o that_o get_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o regiment_n neither_o brotherhood_n nor_o unity_n of_o profess_a religion_n will_v hold_v the_o hand_n of_o buchoâ—tz_n poetae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la perturbarunt_fw-la respublicas_fw-la oratores_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la buchoâ—tz_n malignant_a cain_n from_o murder_v his_o brother_n abel_n the_o same_o religion_n and_o father_n and_o family_n reconcile_v not_o scoff_v ishmael_n to_o isaac_n or_o profane_a esau_n to_o his_o brother_n jacob_n the_o family_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o apostle_n office_n do_v not_o keep_v judas_n from_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o lord_n if_o carnal_a man_n invade_v the_o ministry_n they_o take_v the_o way_n of_o ease_n and_o honour_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o strive_v for_o dominion_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o care_v not_o how_o great_a their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v nor_o how_o little_a their_o profitable_a work_n be_v and_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o fit_v all_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n to_o their_o ambitious_a covetous_a end_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worshipper_n shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o hate_n and_o be_v cognovissent_fw-la acosta_n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o p._n 579._o nothing_n so_o much_o hurt_v this_o church_n as_o a_o rabble_n of_o hireling_n and_o self-seekers_a for_o what_o can_v natural_a man_n that_o scarce_o have_v the_o spirit_n do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n a_o few_o in_o number_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o virtue_n will_v more_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o come_v hither_o be_v humble_a and_o lover_n of_o soul_n take_v christ_n for_o their_o pattern_n and_o bear_n in_o their_o body_n his_o cross_n and_o death_n shall_v most_o certain_o find_v heavenly_a treasure_n and_o inestimable_a delight_n but_o when_o will_v this_o be_v when_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v man_n and_o to_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n and_o to_o seek_v and_o gape_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n with_o man_n this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a because_o this_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v hard_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n zech._n 10._o pag._n 580._o i_o may_v say_v to_o some_o minister_n that_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o schismatical_a disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n as_o acosta_n do_v to_o to_o those_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o indian_n dulness_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o teacher_n deal_v with_o they_o in_o all_o possible_a love_n and_o tenderness_n away_o with_o covetousness_n lordliness_n and_o cruelty_n give_v they_o the_o example_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n open_a to_o they_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o teach_v they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o diligent_o hold_v on_o in_o this_o way_n who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v he_o as_o ever_o i_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o harvest_n will_v be_v plentiful_a and_o joyful_a l._n 4._o p._n 433._o &_o passim_fw-la but_o say_v he_o we_o quick_o cease_v our_o labour_n and_o must_v present_o have_v hasty_a and_o plenteous_a fruit_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o such_o very_o it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o as_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o like_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o grow_v up_o by_o degree_n we_o know_v not_o how_o p._n 433_o 434._o hieroms_n case_n be_v many_o another_o concivit_fw-la odia_fw-la perditorum_fw-la oderunt_fw-la eum_fw-la haeretici_fw-la quia_fw-la eos_fw-la impugnare_fw-la non_fw-la desinit_fw-la oderunt_fw-la clerici_fw-la quia_fw-la vitam_fw-la eorum_fw-la insectatur_fw-la &_o crimina_fw-la sed_fw-la plane_n eum_fw-la boni_fw-la omnes_fw-la admirantur_fw-la &_o diligunt_fw-la posthumianus_n in_o sulp._n severi_n dialog_n 1._o and_o dial._n 2._o martinus_n in_o medio_fw-la caetu_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la populorum_fw-la inter_fw-la clericos_fw-la dissidentes_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la saevientes_fw-la cum_fw-la fere_n quotidianis_fw-la scandalis_fw-la huic_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la premeretur_fw-la inexpugnabili_fw-la tamen_fw-la adversus_fw-la omne_fw-la virtute_fw-la fundatus_fw-la stetit_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la huic_fw-la crimini_fw-la miscebo_fw-la populares_fw-la soli_fw-la illum_fw-la clerici_fw-la soli_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nec_fw-la immerito_fw-la nosce_fw-la illum_fw-la invidi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la virtutes_fw-la illius_fw-la nossent_fw-la suorum_fw-la vitia_fw-la cognovissent_fw-la it_o any_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v tear_v by_o schism_n and_o betray_v to_o profaneness_n where_o there_o be_v such_o unhappy_a guide_n §_o 85._o direct_v 8._o in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v heed_n of_o pride_n suspect_v it_o and_o subdue_v it_o in_o yourselves_o 8._o direct_v 8._o and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o disgrace_n with_o other_o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n jesuit_n how_o the_o jesuit_n have_v hereby_o distract_v the_o church_n read_v mariana_n &_o archiâ—pisc_n pragensis_n censur_n de_fw-fr bull._n jesâ—it_n &_o daâ—_n hospital_n ad_fw-la reges_fw-la etc._n etc._n auâ—_n ardingbelli_fw-la paradoxa_fw-la jesuitica_n galindus_n giraldus_n etc._n etc._n arcana_fw-la jesuit_n 13._o 10._o i_o never_o yet_o see_v one_o schism_n make_v in_o which_o pride_n conjunct_a with_o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n nor_o never_o do_v i_o know_v one_o person_n forward_o in_o a_o schism_n to_o my_o remembrance_n but_o pride_n be_v discernable_o his_o disease_n i_o do_v not_o here_o intend_v as_o the_o papist_n to_o charge_n all_o with_o schism_n or_o pride_n that_o renounce_v not_o their_o understanding_n and_o choose_v not_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o beastial_a subjection_n to_o usurper_n or_o their_o pastor_n he_o that_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o his_o teacher_n have_v reason_n and_o be_v a_o man_n instead_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o his_o teacher_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o religious_a must_v be_v also_o content_a that_o his_o teacher_n alone_o be_v save_v but_o then_o he_o must_v not_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o such_o a_o damn_v way_n but_o by_o pride_n i_o mean_v a_o plain_a overvalue_a of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o conceit_n and_o reasoningâ—_n quite_o above_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o worth_n and_o a_o undervalue_a and_o contempt_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n of_o far_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o have_v evince_v his_o folly_n and_o error_n to_o a_o sober_a and_o impartial_a man_n undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o have_v so_o lâ—mensably_o in_o all_o age_n â—orn_v the_o church_n he_o that_o read_v the_o history_n of_o schism_n and_o church-confusion_n and_o mark_v the_o effect_n which_o this_o age_n have_v show_v will_v no_o more_o doubt_n whether_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n than_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o wind_n that_o blow_v down_o tree_n and_o house_n when_o he_o see_v they_o one_o way_n overturn_v by_o multitude_n where_o the_o tempest_n come_v with_o great_a force_n therefore_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o novice_n lâ—st_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n 〈◊〉_d
they_o great_a love_n and_o honour_n than_o you_o owe_v 〈…〉_o ny_fw-fr saint_n on_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 15._o the_o whole_a â—â—â—â—ly_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v of_o christ._n those_o be_v the_o happy_a and_o noble_a paâ—â—s_n that_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a habitation_n near_o unto_o christ_n yea_o with_o he_o if_o holiness_n be_v lovely_a the_o most_o holy_a be_v the_o most_o lovely_a we_o have_v many_o obligation_n therefore_o to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o amiable_a and_o christ_n love_v they_o more_o and_o if_o any_o be_v honourable_a it_o must_v especial_o be_v those_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o great_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o nearness_n to_o their_o lord_n make_v conscience_n therefore_o of_o this_o as_o your_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n bless_a soul_n but_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n they_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o every_o duty_n be_v attend_v with_o benefiâ—_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o exceed_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o iâ—_n will_v incline_v our_o â—_z to_o be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a and_o draw_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o society_n which_o we_o so_o much_o love_n and_o honour_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v by_o it_o the_o heavenly_a society_n of_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o bless_a and_o a_o part_n of_o your_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o have_v frequent_a serious_a and_o delightful_a thought_n 1._o heb._n 11._o 1._o of_o thâ—se_a crown_a soul_n that_o be_v with_o christ._n otherwise_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v we_o such_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o tell_v we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o host_n of_o god_n that_o must_v inhabit_v it_o for_o ever_o that_o must_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o the_o meaning_n extend_v both_o to_o our_o relation_n privilege_n and_o converse_v we_o be_v denizen_n or_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o our_o title_n to_o their_o happiness_n be_v our_o high_a privilege_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o our_o daily_a business_n be_v there_o and_o our_o sweet_a and_o most_o serious_a converse_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o those_o bless_a spirit_n whatever_o we_o be_v do_v here_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n shall_v still_o be_v there_o for_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o a_o wise_a christian_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v into_o which_o he_o be_v translate_v and_o who_o be_v his_o fellow_n subject_n and_o what_o be_v their_o several_a rank_n and_o dignity_n so_o far_o as_o tend_v to_o his_o congruous_a converse_n with_o they_o all_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o affect_v we_o to_o find_v that_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o live_v then_o as_o the_o member_n of_o this_o society_n and_o exclude_v not_o the_o chief_a member_n from_o your_o thought_n and_o converse_v though_o our_o local_a visible_a communion_n be_v only_o with_o these_o rural_a inferior_a inhabitant_n and_o not_o with_o the_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n yet_o our_o mental_a communion_n may_v be_v much_o with_o they_o if_o our_o home_n and_o treasure_n be_v there_o with_o they_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v there_o also_o mat._n 6._o 21._o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v honour_v on_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o dead_a it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v matth._n 26._o 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n record_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o their_o perpetual_a honour_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o also_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o abuse_a servant_n upon_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o slander_n of_o malicious_a tongue_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o ungodly_a prevail_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o malicious_a enmity_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o depart_a saint_n do_v leave_n behind_o they_o a_o survive_a testimony_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o innocency_n sufficient_a to_o confound_v the_o venomous_a calumny_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n yea_o god_n will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o eminent_a servant_n to_o be_v honour_v upon_o earth_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o head_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o gospel_n so_o that_o while_o malice_n will_v cast_v dishonour_n upon_o christ_n from_o the_o meanness_n and_o fail_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v alive_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v once_o as_o much_o despise_v and_o slander_v shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o their_o shame_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o god_n constrain_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o holiness_n to_o bear_v this_o testimony_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o holiness_n against_o themselves_o that_o many_o who_o be_v the_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n do_v honour_n the_o dead_a even_o to_o excess_n how_o zealous_a be_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n 3._o council_z late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can_v 3._o and_o the_o honour_v of_o their_o name_n and_o relic_n and_o pretend_v many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o very_a touch_n of_o their_o shrine_n or_o bone_n while_o they_o revile_v and_o murder_n those_o that_o imitate_v they_o and_o deprive_v temporal_a lord_n of_o their_o dominion_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o yea_o while_o they_o burn_v the_o live_a saint_n they_o make_v it_o part_n of_o their_o crime_n or_o heresy_n that_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o day_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o much_o as_o they_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v shall_v be_v and_o that_o wickedness_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o generation_n matth._n 23._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o you_o be_v witness_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n filâ—_n you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n i_o know_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o pharisee_n nor_o do_v the_o papist_n believe_v that_o those_o who_o they_o murder_v be_v saint_n but_o deceiver_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o charity_n be_v the_o grace_n most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o keep_v any_o man_n from_o damnation_n that_o he_o have_v malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o thus_o god_n will_v force_v even_o the_o persecutor_n and_o hater_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o
salvation_n as_o the_o ungodly_a world_n do_v oh_o with_o what_o scorn_n and_o holy_a indignation_n will_v they_o refuse_v a_o world_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n with_o what_o detestation_n will_v they_o reject_v the_o motion_n to_o any_o sin_n §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o will_v revive_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o right_a apprehension_n and_o estimation_n of_o all_o earthly_a 10._o direct_v 10._o thing_n as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o greatness_n and_o command_n and_o full_a provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n bethink_v you_o then_o how_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n esteem_v they_o how_o little_o do_v they_o set_v by_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o worldling_n make_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n for_o and_o for_o which_o they_o â—ell_v their_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n how_o contemptible_a be_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n in_o their_o eye_n their_o judgement_n be_v more_o like_a to_o god_n than_o we_o be_v luk._n 16._o 15._o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hire_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o tell_v one_o lie_n or_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a or_o to_o forget_v god_n or_o be_v estrange_v from_o he_o for_o one_o hour_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11_o when_o you_o see_v the_o godly_a under_o the_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n here_o account_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o 11._o direct_v 11._o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n defame_v revile_v hate_v and_o persecute_v look_v up_o then_o to_o the_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 12_o 13._o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o think_v how_o they_o be_v esteem_v and_o use_v and_o when_o you_o will_v true_o know_v what_o 45._o â—am_fw-la 3._o 45._o a_o believer_n be_v think_v not_o how_o they_o be_v esteem_v and_o use_v by_o man_n but_o how_o they_o be_v esteem_v and_o use_v by_o christ._n judge_v not_o of_o they_o by_o their_o short_a affliction_n nor_o by_o their_o meanness_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o their_o endless_a happiness_n and_o their_o glory_n above_o look_v up_o to_o the_o home_n and_o world_n of_o saint_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o saint_n be_v and_o not_o to_o the_o few_o scatter_a imperfect_a passenger_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o 33._o heb_fw-mi 11._o 33._o worthy_a of_o they_o §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v mean_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o flock_n be_v 12._o direct_v 12._o so_o small_a and_o poor_a and_o sinful_a as_o to_o be_v inconsiderable_a look_v up_o to_o the_o world_n of_o bless_a soul_n which_o dwell_v above_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o such_o paucity_n or_o imperfection_n or_o blemish_n as_o be_v here_o below_o the_o subject_n there_o be_v such_o as_o dishonour_v not_o their_o king_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o if_o you_o will_v know_v it_o in_o its_o glory_n look_v up_o to_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v glorious_a if_o when_o you_o hear_v man_n contemn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v but_o see_v as_o stephen_n do_v a_o glimpse_n into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a there_o what_o thought_n will_v you_o have_v of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v dishonour_v it_o §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o when_o you_o hear_v sinner_n boast_v of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o number_n of_o their_o party_n and_o appeal_n 13._o direct_v 13._o to_o the_o learned_a or_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n look_v up_o to_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n and_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o more_o wise_a and_o numerous_a than_o all_o the_o sinner_n upon_o earth_n the_o great_a doctor_n be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o mean_a soul_n with_o christ_n the_o great_a monarch_n be_v but_o worm_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n with_o god_n if_o they_o say_v to_o you_o be_v you_o wise_a than_o so_o many_o and_o so_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n ask_v they_o be_v you_o or_o all_o the_o ungodly_a wise_a than_o all_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n let_v the_o wise_a party_n carry_v it_o §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o a_o holy_a life_n or_o to_o think_v all_o your_o labour_n be_v vain_a 14._o direct_v 14._o look_v up_o to_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n and_o there_o you_o will_v see_v the_o end_n of_o holiness_n there_o you_o will_v see_v that_o of_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o life_n there_o be_v none_o that_o you_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o gain_v by_o and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o faint_v not_o and_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v reap_v everlasting_a life_n gal._n 6._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o you_o have_v but_o patience_n you_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10._o 36._o ask_v yourselves_o whether_o any_o of_o those_o bless_a soul_n repent_v now_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n on_o earth_n or_o of_o their_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v themselves_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n §_o 15._o direct_v 15._o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o to_o forsake_v christ_n or_o 15._o direct_v 15._o his_o cause_n when_o persecution_n arise_v then_o look_v to_o the_o bless_a soul_n above_o and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n to_o foresee_v the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n will_v convince_v you_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v terrify_v by_o suffering_n you_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a be_v you_o to_o lie_v 12._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o in_o prison_n or_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n so_o do_v many_o thousand_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o repent_v it_o now_o ignatius_n polycarp_n cyprian_a and_o many_o such_o holy_a man_n be_v once_o use_v as_o hardly_o as_o you_o be_v now_o and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o cruel_a man_n rogers_n bradford_n hooper_n glover_n and_o multitude_n with_o they_o be_v once_o in_o prison_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n but_o where_o be_v they_o now_o and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o pain_n now_o whether_o do_v you_o think_v the_o case_n of_o bonner_n or_o bradford_n to_o be_v best_a now_o have_v you_o rather_o be_v gardiner_n or_o philpot_n now_o which_o think_v you_o do_v most_o repent_v the_o poor_a waldenses_n that_o be_v murder_v by_o thousand_o or_o the_o pope_n and_o persecutor_n that_o murder_v they_o §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o when_o you_o be_v dismay_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o sin_n the_o greatness_n of_o your_o corruption_n 16._o direct_v 16._o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o grace_n the_o imperfection_n of_o your_o duty_n look_v up_o to_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n and_o remember_v that_o all_o those_o glorify_a spirit_n be_v once_o in_o flesh_n as_o you_o now_o be_v and_o once_o they_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n in_o tear_n and_o groan_n and_o cry_n as_o you_o do_v they_o be_v once_o fain_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o mourn_v under_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n as_o you_o now_o do_v they_o be_v once_o as_o much_o clog_v with_o flesh_n as_o you_o be_v and_o once_o as_o low_a in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o bruise_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n they_o once_o be_v as_o violent_o assault_v with_o temptation_n and_o have_v the_o same_o corruption_n to_o lament_v and_o strive_v against_o as_o you_o have_v they_o be_v once_o as_o much_o afflict_v by_o god_n and_o man_n but_o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o smart_n of_o this_o remain_v §_o 17._o direct_v 17._o when_o you_o be_v deter_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o dreadful_a god_n and_o think_v he_o will_v not_o 17._o direct_v 17._o accept_v such_o worm_n as_o you_o look_v up_o to_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n and_o remember_v how_o many_o million_o of_o your_o brethren_n be_v there_o accept_v to_o great_a familiarity_n than_o that_o which_o you_o here_o desire_v remember_v that_o those_o soul_n be_v once_o as_o dark_a and_o distant_a from_o god_n and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o acceptance_n as_o you_o now_o be_v a_o fearful_a child_n receive_v boldness_n to_o see_v his_o brethren_n in_o his_o father_n arm_n §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o when_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o satan_n lest_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o you_o and_o devour_v you_o 18._o direct_v 18._o look_v up_o to_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n and_o
our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o powder-plot_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v unlawful_a to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o case_n also_o provide_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o god_n of_o saint_n for_o give_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v a_o saint_n mere_o as_o a_o saint_n but_o to_o some_o extraordinary_a eminent_a saint_n otherwise_o all_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n must_v have_v festival_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o million_o for_o a_o day_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o subordination_n to_o that_o day_n as_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a respect_n to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n redemption_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v sensuality_n and_o sloth_n chap._n xi_o direction_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v satisfy_v in_o know_v so_o much_o of_o angel_n as_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o direct_v 1._o have_v reveal_v but_o presume_v not_o to_o inquire_v further_o much_o less_o to_o determine_v of_o unrevealed_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a spirit_n be_v past_a dispute_n but_o what_o number_n they_o be_v and_o of_o how_o many_o world_n and_o of_o what_o order_n and_o different_a dignity_n and_o degree_n and_o when_o they_o be_v create_v and_o what_o locality_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o how_o far_o they_o excel_v or_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o unnecessary_a question_n neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o infallible_o to_o resolve_v almost_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v their_o doctrine_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o heresy_n arrogant_o intrude_a into_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o order_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a world_n these_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n occasion_v paul_n to_o say_v col._n 2._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n 2._o direct_v 2._o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o affect_v not_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o communion_n greâ—or_n angelorum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la naturae_fw-la nam_fw-la sancti_fw-la illi_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la patriae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la vocari_fw-la angeli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la greâ—or_n i_o shall_v here_o show_v how_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n §_o 3._o 1._o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o appoint_a work_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n â—_o dan._n 4._o 13._o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o exod._n 32._o 2._o dan._n 6._o 22._o act_n 12._o 7_o 11._o 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o â—_o heb._n 1._o 14._o not_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o for_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v not_o a_o accidental_a or_o occasional_a work_n which_o they_o do_v extraordinary_o but_o it_o be_v their_o undertake_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o this_o their_o ministry_n be_v about_o the_o ordinary_a concernment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o only_o about_o some_o great_a or_o unusual_a case_n or_o exigent_n psal._n 34._o 6_o 7._o psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o §_o 4._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o this_o ministration_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 4._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o that_o if_o you_o inquire_v whether_o god_n have_v any_o high_a spirit_n that_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o so_o low_a a_o office_n but_o govern_v these_o angel_n or_o if_o you_o inquire_v whether_o only_o this_o world_n be_v the_o angel_n charge_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v many_o other_o world_n also_o of_o viator_n to_o take_v care_n of_o neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n do_v give_v you_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o of_o these_o question_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o unrevealed_a thing_n with_o abundance_n more_o with_o which_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n have_v divert_v man_n mind_n from_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n but_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n minister_v for_o we_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n §_o 5._o 3._o the_o work_n of_o this_o office_n be_v not_o leave_v promiscuous_o among_o they_o but_o several_a angel_n have_v their_o 40._o luke_n 1._o 13._o 18._o 19_o 26_o 28._o &_o 2._o 10_o 13_o 21._o actâ—_n 10._o 7._o 22._o &_o 12._o 8_o 9_o dan._n 3_o 28._o &_o 6._o 22._o gen._n 24._o 40._o several_a work_n and_o charge_n therefore_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o send_v of_o one_o message_n and_o some_o on_o a_o other_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n member_n on_o earth_n have_v their_o angel_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whether_o each_o true_a believer_n have_v one_o or_o more_o angel_n and_o whether_o one_o angel_n look_v to_o more_o than_o one_o believer_n be_v question_n which_o god_n have_v not_o resolve_v we_o of_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n but_o that_o each_o true_a christian_a have_v his_o angel_n be_v here_o assert_v by_o our_o lord_n §_o 6._o 4._o in_o this_o office_n of_o ministration_n they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 53._o 1_o peâ—_n 3._o 22._o matth._n 26._o 53._o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o his_o superior_a office_n in_o man_n redemption_n mat._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n john_n 13._o 3._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o celestial_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n rev._n 23._o 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v 1._o rev._n 1._o 1._o my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v about_o the_o service_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n or_o only_o begin_v their_o office_n with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v under_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v plain_a §_o 7._o 5._o this_o care_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o be_v exercise_v throughout_o our_o life_n for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o from_o 17._o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o all_o our_o danger_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n psal._n 34._o 6_o 7._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n in_o all_o our_o way_n that_o be_v good_a and_o in_o every_o step_n we_o tread_v we_o have_v the_o care_n and_o ministry_n of_o tutelar_a angel_n they_o be_v our_o ordinary_a defence_n and_o guard_n §_o 8._o 6._o in_o all_o this_o ministry_n they_o perfect_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o command_n 35._o dan._n 4._o 35._o psal._n 103._o 10._o zech._n 1._o 8_o 10._o
orb_n beside_o what_o scripture_n say_v even_o reason_n will_v strong_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n 1._o when_o we_o consider_v that_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o air_n and_o all_o place_n of_o this_o low_a base_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o incomparable_o more_o great_a and_o excellent_a orb_n and_o region_n shall_v all_o be_v uninhabited_a be_v irrational_a to_o imagine_v 2._o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o rational_a creature_n be_v make_v to_o govern_v the_o brute_n in_o this_o inferior_a world_n so_o reason_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o high_a reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a region_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v further_a condescend_v to_o satisfy_v we_o herein_o by_o some_o unquestionable_a apparition_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o many_o more_o of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o puâ—s_v the_o matter_n past_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o such_o there_o be_v it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o we_o may_v be_v either_o number_v with_o the_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a spirit_n consider_v the_o affinity_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o they_o to_o conquer_v senseless_a saducism_n be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o irreligiousness_n he_o that_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v much_o better_o prepare_v than_o a_o sadducee_n to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o approach_v his_o glory_n either_o dubious_a or_o very_a terrible_a the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o miriads_o of_o bless_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o glory_n do_v much_o embolden_v and_o confirm_v our_o thought_n as_o he_o that_o will_v be_v afraid_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v access_n to_o and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o king_n will_v be_v much_o encourage_v if_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n as_o mean_v as_o himself_o or_o not_o much_o unlike_o he_o to_o be_v familiar_a attendant_n on_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v such_o be_v my_o own_o weakness_n that_o i_o find_v a_o frequent_a need_n of_o remember_v the_o holy_a host_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o god_n to_o embolden_v my_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n more_o familiar_a and_o sweet_a by_o abate_v my_o strangeness_n amazedness_n and_o fear_n and_o thus_o far_o to_o make_v they_o the_o media_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n though_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a mediator_n be_v my_o chief_a encouragement_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o servent_o those_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_v every_o holy_a person_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v with_o god_n be_v dear_a friend_n to_o we_o than_o our_o father_n or_o mother_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v as_o be_v brief_o prove_v before_o this_o will_v embolden_v we_o yet_o much_o more_o §_o 18._o direct_v 5._o make_v use_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n when_o you_o will_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o majesty_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o handful_n of_o people_n contemn_v by_o the_o satanical_a party_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o power_n dignity_n and_o name_n great_a than_o any_o power_n dignity_n or_o name_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 6._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n our_o head_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o host_n §_o 19_o direct_v 6._o make_v use_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o dignity_n 6._o direct_v 6._o of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o special_a dignity_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o 36._o magna_fw-la dignitas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la animarum_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la habeat_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la svi_fw-la angelum_fw-la depuâ—atum_fw-la imo_fw-la plures_fw-la hitro_n luke_n 20._o 36._o thankfulness_n to_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n who_o have_v thus_o advance_v you_o 1._o what_o a_o dignity_n be_v it_o that_o thâ—se_a holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n sâ—nt_v for_o our_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v love_v we_o and_o concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o our_o conversion_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal._n 8._o 4._o 5._o 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o high_a declaration_n of_o our_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v number_v into_o their_o society_n and_o join_v with_o they_o everlasting_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o creator_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o we_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v assume_v into_o union_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—_n advance_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nâ—r_n have_v he_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 5_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v wondrous_a in_o our_o eye_n §_o 20._o direct_v 7._o when_o you_o will_v admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o government_n look_v special_o to_o the_o 7._o direct_v 7._o angel_n part_n if_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o work_n then_o especial_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n if_o he_o take_v delight_n to_o work_v by_o instrument_n and_o to_o communicate_v such_o excellency_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n we_o must_v not_o overlook_v their_o excellency_n and_o honour_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v god_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o any_o other_o engine_n must_v not_o overlook_v the_o chief_a part_n nor_o their_o operation_n on_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a order_n of_o the_o work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n must_v not_o overlook_a the_o angel_n nor_o their_o office_n in_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o spoil_v the_o music_n if_o we_o leave_v out_o these_o string_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o admirable_o conjoin_v and_o joint_v as_o they_o be_v and_o each_o in_o their_o place_n contribute_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a §_o 21._o direct_v 8._o when_o you_o will_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o humility_n and_o exact_a 8._o direct_v 8._o obedience_n tâ—_n the_o will_n of_o god_n look_v up_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o see_v the_o lustre_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n as_o they_o shine_v 21_o heb._n 1._o 14._o psal._n 103._o 20_o 21_o in_o they_o how_o perfect_o do_v they_o love_v god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o humility_n do_v they_o condescend_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n how_o ready_o and_o perfect_o do_v they_o obey_v their_o maker_n though_o our_o chief_a pattern_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o come_v near_o to_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o flesh_n to_o give_v we_o the_o example_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n yet_o under_o he_o the_o
not_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n baptism_n and_o first_o church-membership_a that_o he_o give_v any_o testimony_n of_o a_o antecedent_n godly_a life_n because_o it_o be_v repentance_n and_o future_a obedience_n profess_v that_o be_v his_o title_n and_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o covenant_v till_o we_o first_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o covenant_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v for_o covenant_v go_v before_o covenant-keeping_a and_o it_o be_v any_o the_o most_o impious_a sinner_n who_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o believer_n 5._o yet_o if_o any_o that_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v commit_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n 38._o 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 9_o 16._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o eph._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o act_n 2._o 37_o 38._o murder_n blasphemy_n or_o any_o mortal_a sin_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v a_o stop_n of_o that_o man_n baptism_n because_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o profession_n and_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o take_v it_o for_o hypocritical_a till_o he_o give_v we_o better_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v penitent_a indeed_o 6._o heart-covenanting_a make_v a_o invisible_a church-member_n and_o verbal_n covenant_v and_o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a church-member_n and_o he_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n particular_o and_o understand_o with_o some_o tolerable_a understanding_n though_o not_o distinct_a enough_o and_o full_a and_o that_o he_o open_o devote_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n do_v produce_v a_o sufficient_a title_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o church-member_n and_o no_o minister_n may_v reject_v he_o for_o want_v of_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n mean_n order_n or_o degree_n he_o be_v convert_v 7._o they_o that_o forsake_v these_o term_n of_o church_n entrance_n leave_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reject_v those_o that_o show_v the_o title_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n for_o want_v of_o something_o more_o and_o set_v up_o other_o strict_a term_n of_o their_o own_o as_o necessary_a to_o discover_v man_n conversion_n and_o sincerity_n be_v guilty_a of_o church_n tyranny_n against_o man_n and_o usurpation_n against_o christ_n and_o of_o make_v engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n see_v there_o will_v never_o be_v agreement_n on_o any_o humane_a devise_v term_n but_o some_o will_v be_v of_o one_o size_n and_o some_o of_o another_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o term_n of_o christ._n 8._o yet_o if_o the_o pastor_n shall_v see_v cause_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o put_v divers_a question_n to_o one_o man_n more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o to_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n the_o catechuman_n ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o endeavour_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o speak_v only_o such_o or_o such_o word_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v answer_v you_o no_o further_o than_o to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n do_v give_v a_o man_n reason_n to_o suppose_v he_o either_o ignorant_a or_o proud_a and_o to_o suspend_v the_o reception_n of_o he_o though_o not_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o still_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la no_o term_n must_v be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a on_o the_o church_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v establish_v quest._n 16._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n reception_n into_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n over_o and_o above_o this_o foresay_a title_n whether_o any_o other_o trial_n or_o covenant_n or_o what_o 1._o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o regular_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a as_o a_o city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o troop_n of_o a_o army_n 2._o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a 3._o every_o particular_a church_n have_v its_o own_o particular_a pastor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o its_o own_o particular_a place_n or_o bound_n of_o habitation_n or_o residence_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n 1._o must_v cohabite_v or_o live_v in_o a_o proximity_n capable_a of_o communion_n 2._o and_o must_v consent_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o its_o particular_a pastor_n in_o their_o office_n work_v for_o he_o can_v be_v make_v a_o member_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o will_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o member_n that_o subject_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o governor_n or_o guide_n 4._o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v intrude_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o privilege_n without_o express_v his_o consent_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pastoral_n oversight_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o invader_n 5._o but_o no_o other_o personal_a qualification_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o he_o as_o necessary_a but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o so_o neither_o to_o give_v again_o all_o that_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n particular_o which_o he_o give_v at_o baptism_n much_o less_o any_o high_a proof_n of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church-state_n which_o he_o be_v baptise_a into_o he_o be_v capable_a thereby_o of_o reception_n into_o any_o particular_a church_n upon_o particular_a consent_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n proof_n of_o any_o new_a examination_n about_o their_o conversion_n or_o sincerity_n at_o their_o removal_n or_o entrance_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n 6._o but_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o covenant-maker_n as_o he_o be_v at_o baptism_n but_o also_o as_o a_o covenant-keeper_n or_o performer_n therefore_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v false_a to_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o wicked_a life_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v till_o he_o be_v absolve_v upon_o his_o renew_a repentance_n 7._o he_o that_o oft_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o by_o oft_o revolt_a into_o mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v sin_v which_o show_v a_o state_n of_o death_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a must_v afterward_o show_v his_o repentance_n by_o actual_a amendment_n before_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v his_o due_n to_o be_v believe_v 8._o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o consent_n to_o particular_a church_n relation_n and_o â—ury_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o conant_n or_o not_o be_v but_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mutual_a consent_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_v and_o mutual_a consent_n express_v may_v be_v call_v a_o covenant_n 9_o ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o more_o express_v the_o consent_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o better_a for_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n man_n shall_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o deal_v above_o board_n especial_o when_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o ignorance_n and_o imagery_n be_v ready_a to_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la church_n must_v see_v that_o they_o feign_v or_o make_v no_o more_o covenant_n necessary_a than_o god_n have_v make_v because_o humane_a unnecessary_a invention_n have_v so_o long_o distract_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o pastor_n consent_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o person_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o it_o must_v be_v mutual_a consent_n â—0_n matth._n 28._o 19_o â—0_n and_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n so_o none_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n against_o his_o will_n and_o though_o he_o be_v under_o christ_n law_n what_o person_n to_o receive_v and_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o 1â—_n heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o 1_o theâ—â—_n 5._o 12_o 1â—_n guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o a_o pastor_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o man_n into_o his_o particular_a charge_n without_o reject_v he_o as_o unworthy_a perhaps_o he_o may_v 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o already_o have_v more_o in_o number_n than_o he_o can_v well_o take_v care_n of_o and_o other_o such_o reason_n may_v fall_v out_o 11._o in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o magistrate_n law_n and_o common_a consent_n do_v take_v
3._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 21._o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v v._n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_n for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o â—ath_n god_n the_o father_n seal_v v._o 32._o 33._o he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n v._n 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o whosâ—_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o at_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 7._o 39_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o by_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n phil._n 1._o 19_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n joh._n 15._o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o v._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o or_o out_o of_o i_o or_o sever_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o all_o this_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v radical_o or_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o any_o believer_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o derivative_o from_o he_o to_o we_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n glorify_v humanity_n to_o be_v the_o cistern_n that_o shall_v first_o receive_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o convey_v they_o by_o the_o pipe_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n to_o all_o the_o office_n of_o his_o house_n or_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o nerve_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o all_o the_o member_n 3._o we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a concern_v the_o degree_n of_o infant_n glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v as_o little_a know_v what_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o glory_n 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o infant_n before_o they_o be_v glorify_v shall_v have_v all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v prerequisite_a to_o their_o preparation_n and_o fruition_n 5._o no_o sanctify_a person_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n for_o glory_n because_o their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n must_v be_v do_v away_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o very_a accession_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n do_v perfect_a it_o 6._o infant_n have_v no_o actual_a faith_n or_o hope_n or_o love_n to_o god_n to_o exercise_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o exercise_v they_o 7._o we_o be_v all_o so_o very_a much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o original_a inherent_a pravity_n or_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o much_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o inherent_a sanctity_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v its_o contrary_n or_o curâ—_n learned_a illirious_a thought_n it_o be_v a_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o clavis_fw-la plead_v for_o at_o large_a other_o call_v it_o a_o habit_n other_o a_o nature_n or_o natural_a inclination_n and_o a_o privation_n of_o a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o god_n other_o call_v it_o a_o indisposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o holy_a truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o a_o ill_a disposition_n of_o they_o to_o error_n and_o evil_n other_o call_v it_o only_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n with_o a_o debility_n of_o reason_n and_o will_v to_o resist_v it_o and_o while_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o its_o faculty_n be_v so_o much_o unknown_a to_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a pravity_n and_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o much_o unknown_a 8._o though_o a_o infant_n be_v a_o distinct_a natural_a person_n from_o his_o parent_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o actual_o a_o distinct_a person_n moral_o as_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a agent_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o moral_a action_n good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o his_o parent_n will_v go_v for_o he_o 9_o his_o first_o acceptance_n into_o the_o complacencial_a love_n of_o god_n as_o distinct_a from_o his_o love_n of_o benevolence_n be_v not_o for_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o himself_o but_o 1._o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o believe_a parent_n who_o have_v dedicate_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o 2._o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 10._o therefore_o god_n can_v complacencial_o as_o well_o as_o benevolent_o love_v a_o infant_n in_o christ_n who_o only_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o nor_o be_v not_o yet_o suppose_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 11._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o presuppose_a condition_n of_o his_o acceptance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n itself_o follow_v both_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n and_o our_o right_n to_o be_v covenanter_n or_o to_o god_n promise_n upon_o that_o condition_n 12._o so_o the_o adult_n themselves_o have_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o right_n to_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v antecedent_n to_o their_o baptism_n but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n 6._o act._n 26_o 8._o 2_o tâ—m_fw-la 4._o 7._o rom._n 8_o 30._o gal._n 4._o 6._o of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o be_v the_o benefit_n give_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n till_o afterward_o because_o they_o must_v be_v in_o that_o covenant_n before_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n or_o consent_n be_v their_o infant_n right_o also_o antecedent_n to_o the_o covenant_n gift_n 13._o there_o be_v therefore_o some_o notable_a difference_n between_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o first_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o have_v our_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n give_v in_o the_o first_o time_n but_o some_o notable_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o our_o reconcile_v father_n suitable_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o gospel_n of_o redemption_n and_o â—5_n rom._n 8_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 16._o â—5_n reconciliation_n and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v till_o christ_n ascension_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o also_o from_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v man_n believer_n so_o that_o mr._n tho._n hooker_n say_v true_o than_o once_o i_o understand_v that_o vâ—cation_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o common_a grace_n on_o one_o side_n and_o from_o sanctification_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o cause_v man_n first_o to_o believe_v distinct_a from_o the_o high_a follow_a degree_n i_o leave_v to_o enquiry_n but_o the_o certain_a distinction_n be_v from_o the_o different_a effect_n 14._o though_o a_o infant_n can_v be_v either_o dispose_v
to_o a_o holy_a life_n or_o fit_a for_o glory_n immediate_o without_o a_o inward_a holiness_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v plain_a that_o mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o condition_n perform_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o of_o his_o union_n relative_o with_o christ_n thereupon_o and_o his_o title_n to_o god_n promise_n on_o these_o ground_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n deliverance_n from_o hell_n in_o right_a adoption_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o needful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o receiver_n of_o the_o spirit_n 15._o but_o when_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o degree_n christ_n give_v the_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o covenant_v infant_n it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o this_o much_o seem_v clear_a 1._o that_o christ_n may_v when_o he_o please_v work_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n to_o change_v its_o disposition_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 2._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o covenant_n with_o infant_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v all_o necessary_a assistance_n to_o infant_n for_o their_o inherent_a sanctification_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o on_o those_o promise_v mr._n whiston_n p._n 60._o show_v that_o even_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n though_o they_o may_v run_v in_o the_o external_a tenor_n of_o they_o absolute_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o absolute_a but_o have_v a_o subordinate_a condition_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o party_n concern_v in_o they_o do_v faithful_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o his_o work_n in_o or_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o good_a promise_v further_a condition_n on_o which_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o expect_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o engage_v to_o we_o in_o our_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n as_o to_o be_v oblige_v present_o to_o give_v we_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o want_v but_o only_o to_o give_v it_o we_o on_o certain_a further_a condition_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a mean_n but_o because_o this_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o another_o question_n i_o will_v suspend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o till_o that_o be_v handle_v only_o i_o must_v answer_v this_o objection_n obj._n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n complacenical_o to_o love_v a_o unsanctified_a infant_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o original_a corruption_n unchanged_a and_o he_o justifi_v none_o relative_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n who_o he_o do_v not_o at_o once_o inherent_o sanctify_v answ._n 1._o god_n complacencial_a love_n respect_v every_o one_o as_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v goodness_n only_o that_o he_o so_o love_v therefore_o he_o so_o love_v not_o those_o that_o either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o love_v not_o he_o under_o any_o false_a supposition_n that_o they_o do_v love_n he_o when_o they_o do_v not_o his_o love_n therefore_o to_o the_o adult_n and_o infant_n differ_v as_o the_o object_n differ_v but_o there_o be_v this_o lovely_a in_o such_o infant_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_v sanctify_a parent_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v by_o his_o covenant_n relative_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v lovely_a as_o his_o member_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v pardon_v all_o their_o original_a sin_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n to_o actual_a love_n and_o holiness_n be_v thus_o dedicate_v to_o god_n 2._o all_o imperfect_a saint_n be_v sinner_n and_o all_o sinner_n be_v as_o such_o abhor_a of_o god_n who_o pure_a eye_n can_v behold_v iniquity_n as_o than_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o his_o purity_n to_o accept_v and_o love_v the_o adult_n upon_o their_o first_o believe_v before_o their_o further_a sanctification_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o remnant_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o may_v it_o do_v also_o to_o accept_v their_o infant_n through_o christ_n upon_o their_o dedication_n 3._o as_o the_o actual_a sin_n impute_v to_o infant_n be_v adam_n and_o their_o parent_n only_o by_o act_n and_o not_o their_o own_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o upon_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o repentance_n christ_n wash_v and_o justify_v they_o from_o that_o guilt_n which_o arise_v only_o from_o another_o act_n 4._o and_o then_o the_o inherent_a pravity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o act_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o this_o pravity_n or_o inherent_a original_a sin_n may_v two_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v radical_o or_o virtual_o or_o inceptive_o before_o any_o inherent_a change_n in_o they_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v mortify_v in_o their_o parent_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v it_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o covenant_n engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o relate_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o future_a sanctification_n yea_o 3._o in_o that_o also_o they_o be_v by_o covenant_n and_o their_o parent_n promise_v engage_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o 61._o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o individual_a person_n do_v require_v and_o presuppose_v that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o present_a suppose_v they_o capable_a or_o for_o the_o future_a as_o soon_o as_o capable_a take_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o their_o god_n ibid._n p._n 61._o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o sanctification_n 5._o and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o as_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inceptive_a preparatory_a change_n so_o the_o very_a pardon_n of_o the_o inherent_a vitiosity_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o large_o prove_v however_o some_o papist_n and_o protestant_n deny_v it_o while_o sin_n remain_v sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v still_o indwell_v beside_o all_o the_o unremoved_a penalty_n of_o it_o the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o unpardoned_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o its_o small_a punishment_n as_o permit_v and_o the_o spirit_n not_o give_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cure_v it_o imperfect_a pardon_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o present_a right_a both_o to_o further_a sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o heaven_n obj._n christ_n body_n have_v no_o unholy_a member_n answ._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o now_o be_v your_o child_n holy_a they_o be_v not_o whole_o unholy_a who_o have_v all_o the_o fore-described_n holiness_n 2._o as_o infant_n in_o nature_n want_v memory_n and_o actual_a reason_n and_o yet_o initial_o be_v man_n so_o as_o christ_n member_n they_o may_v want_v actual_a and_o habitual_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o initial_o be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o union_n with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o their_o parent_n dedication_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n for_o more_o as_o they_o grow_v fit_a and_o be_v christian_n and_o saint_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o initial_o only_a as_o they_o be_v man_n quest._n 43._o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o baptise_a infant_n or_o adult_n to_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o absolute_a or_o suspend_v on_o further_a condition_n and_o be_v the_o parent_n further_a duty_n for_o their_o child_n such_o condition_n of_o their_o child_n reception_n of_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v child_n own_a action_n such_o condition_n and_o may_v apostate_n parent_n forfeit_v the_o covenant_n benefit_n to_o their_o baptise_a infant_n or_o not_o answ._n the_o question_n be_v great_a and_o difficult_a and_o few_o dare_v meddle_v with_o it_o and_o almost_o all_o infant-case_n be_v to_o we_o obscure_a i._o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n great_a duty_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o actual_a knowledge_n faith_n 20._o eph._n 6_o 4_o 5._o col_n 3_o 21._o gen._n 18_o 19_o deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 11._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o holiness_n 3._o and_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v such_o mean_n unnecessary_o or_o in_o vain_a nor_o may_v we_o ordinary_o expect_v his_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o use_v 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n receive_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n and_o promise_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o blessing_n on_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o parent_n
and_o instruction_n 3._o if_o they_o may_v do_v so_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o metre_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o prose_n for_o say_v they_o and_o sing_v they_o be_v but_o mode_n of_o utterance_n both_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a sing_n be_v like_a our_o say_n than_o to_o our_o tune_n as_o most_o judge_n 4._o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n and_o a_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o restrain_v from_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n keep_v awake_v the_o mind_n and_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o servant_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o people_n that_o first_o shut_v out_o response_n while_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a zeal_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o take_v their_o part_n vocal_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v second_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n of_o some_o priest_n thereupon_o who_o think_v the_o people_n of_o god_n too_o profane_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o meddle_v so_o much_o with_o holy_a thing_n yet_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o former_a zeal_n cause_v most_o church_n to_o retain_v many_o of_o the_o word_n of_o their_o predecessor_n even_o when_o they_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o shall_v animate_v they_o and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n come_v into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o be_v use_v by_o too_o many_o customary_o and_o in_o formality_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v use_v in_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o soul_n 6._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o a_o dead_a heart_a formal_a people_n by_o speak_v the_o response_n careless_o and_o hypocritical_o do_v bring_v they_o into_o disgrace_n with_o many_o that_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o seriousness_n i_o think_v few_o good_a people_n will_v be_v against_o they_o now_o if_o all_o the_o serious_a zealous_a christian_n in_o the_o assembly_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o serious_a manner_n there_o will_v appear_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o shall_v give_v offence_n if_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o people_n shall_v breakout_n into_o such_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o confession_n or_o praise_n it_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a pang_n of_o zeal_n and_o be_v it_o unusual_a it_o will_v take_v exceed_o but_o the_o better_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o loathsome_a it_o appear_v when_o it_o be_v mortify_v by_o hypocrisy_n and_o dead_a formality_n and_o turn_v into_o a_o mockery_n or_o a_o affect_a scenical_a act_n but_o it_o be_v here_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v again_o be_v use_v in_o a_o serious_a and_o holy_a manner_n as_o heretofore_o 7._o those_o that_o will_v have_v private_a man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v in_o public_a as_o warrant_v by_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ye_o may_n all_o speak_v etc._n etc._n do_v much_o contradict_v themselves_o if_o they_o say_v also_o that_o lay_v man_n may_v say_v nothing_o but_o amen_o 8._o the_o people_n be_v all_o to_o say_v amen_o in_o deut._n 27._o 15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o oftentimes_o say_v more_o as_o exod._n 19_o 8._o in_o as_o solemn_a a_o assembly_n as_o any_o of_o we_o when_o god_n himself_o give_v moses_n a_o sermon_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o moses_n have_v repeat_v it_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o narrative_a of_o his_o mercy_n the_o command_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o great_a blessing_n upon_o that_o condition_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v together_o and_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a be_v do_v again_o exod._n 24._o 3._o and_o deut._n 5._o 27._o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v either_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o as_o solemn_a as_o we_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o the_o people_n to_o say_v more_o than_o amen_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v present_a declare_v his_o approbation_n even_o of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o speaker_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o sincere_a in_o speak_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_n the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o word_n when_o you_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o obj._n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o speech_n to_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o god_n answ._n i_o will_v reciâ—e_v to_o you_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v to_o make_v public_o to_o god_n deut._n 26_o 13_o 14_o 15._o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v away_o the_o ☞_o ☞_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o also_o have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o i_o have_v not_o transgress_v thy_o commandment_n neither_o have_v i_o forget_v they_o i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n neither_o have_v i_o take_v away_o ought_v thereof_o for_o any_o unclean_a use_n nor_o give_v aught_o thereof_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o have_v harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o have_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o thou_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n be_v not_o here_o a_o full_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o remember_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v under_o this_o law_n and_o that_o you_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o people_n speech_n nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o restrain_v it_o in_o his_o church_n in_o leu._n 9_o 24._o when_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o from_o it_o and_o consume_v the_o burn_v offer_v they_o shout_v and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n which_o be_v a_o acclamation_n more_o than_o bare_a amen_o 2_o king_n 23._o 2_o 3._o king_n josiah_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n &c_n &c_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o as_o a_o king_n be_v the_o speaker_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o people_n use_v some_o word_n to_o express_v their_o consent_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 35_o 36._o when_o david_n deliver_v a_o psalm_n for_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o people_n v._o 35._o and_n say_v you_o save_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o gather_v we_o together_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o heathen_a that_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o glory_n in_o thy_o praise_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v like_o that_o their_o praise_v the_o lord_n be_v more_o than_o their_o amen_o and_o it_o be_v a_o command_n psal._n 67._o 3_o 5._o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o and_o he_o that_o will_v limit_v this_o to_o single_a person_n or_o say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v vocal_o in_o the_o church_n or_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o metre_n and_o never_o in_o prose_n or_o only_o in_o tune_n and_o not_o without_o must_v prove_v it_o lest_o he_o be_v prove_v a_o adder_n to_o god_n word_n but_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o repeat_v sentence_n in_o the_o psalm_n
that_o nothing_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o direct_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o there_o 6._o it_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n perfect_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o which_o be_v the_o badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o it_o determine_v what_o faith_n prayer_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o condition_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o what_o shall_v be_v profess_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a instrument_n of_o donation_n or_o conveyance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assistance_n and_o of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v god_n covenant_n promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n 9_o it_o institute_v certain_a minister_n as_o his_o own_o church_n officer_n and_o perfect_o describe_v their_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o he_o 10._o it_o institute_v the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o also_o of_o particular_a holy_a society_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o prescribe_v they_o certain_a duty_n as_o the_o common_a worship_n there_o to_o be_v perform_v 11._o it_o determine_v of_o a_o weekly_a day_n even_o the_o first_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o and_o use_v in_o this_o holy_a worship_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a general_n rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v not_o command_n or_o forbid_v in_o particular_a as_o that_o all_o be_v do_v wise_o to_o edification_n in_o charity_n peace_n concord_n season_n order_n etc._n etc._n 13._o it_o give_v to_o magistrate_n pastor_n parent_n and_o other_o superior_n all_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o oblige_v we_o under_o god_n â—o_o any_o undetermined_a particular_n 14._o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christ_n judge_v reward_v and_o punish_v at_o last_o according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v proceed_v 15._o it_o be_v the_o only_a law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o primitive_a power_n 16._o and_o the_o only_a law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o infallible_a wisdom_n 17._o and_o the_o only_a law_n which_o be_v faultless_a and_o have_v no_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o will_v do_v the_o subject_a any_o harm_n 18._o and_o the_o only_a law_n which_o be_v from_o absolute_a power_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o law_n and_o from_o which_o 119._o psal._n 12._o 6._o &_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o psal._n 119._o there_o be_v final_o no_o appeal_n thus_o far_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v our_o perfect_a rule_n but_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o follow_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a revelation_n or_o perfect_a rule_n of_o natural_a science_n as_o physics_n metaphysic_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o art_n for_o medicine_n music_n arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n nor_o for_o the_o mechanic_n as_o navigation_n architecture_n and_o all_o the_o trade_n and_o occupation_n of_o man_n no_o not_o husbandry_n by_o which_o we_o have_v our_o food_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a rule_n for_o all_o the_o mutable_a subordinate_a duty_n of_o any_o society_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o land_n nor_o tell_v we_o when_o the_o term_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_v nor_o what_o work_n every_o parent_n and_o master_n shall_v set_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o family_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o full_a rule_n in_o particular_a for_o all_o those_o political_n principle_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o humane_a law_n as_o whether_o each_o republic_n be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a what_o person_n or_o of_o what_o family_n shall_v reign_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o officer_n and_o judge_n and_o how_o diversify_v so_o of_o his_o treasury_n munition_n coin_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o propriety_n in_o particular_a by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v his_o own_o land_n or_o house_n or_o good_n or_o cattle_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a rule_n for_o our_o natural_a action_n what_o meat_n we_o shall_v eat_v what_o clothes_n we_o shall_v wear_v so_o of_o our_o rest_n labour_n etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a law_n or_o rule_n for_o any_o of_o all_o those_o action_n and_o circumstance_n about_o religion_n or_o god_n own_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v only_o command_v in_o general_a and_o leave_v in_o specie_fw-la or_o particular_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o man_n according_a to_o his_o general_n law_n but_o of_o these_o next_o quest._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a answ._n 1._o these_o follow_a be_v unlawful_a 1._o to_o feign_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n any_o 6._o deut._n 12._o 32._o rev._n 2d_o 18._o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 16_o 17._o mat._n 15._o 3_o 8_o 9_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o jer._n 5._o 12._o jer._n 14._o 14._o &_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 32._o ezek._n 13_o 9_o 19_o &_o 22._o 28._o zeâ—h_n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o precept_n promise_n threaten_v pprophecy_n or_o revelation_n and_o false_o to_o father_n it_o upon_o god_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o he_o or_o his_o special_a word_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o either_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v not_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o text_n which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o or_o to_o father_n apocryphal_a book_n or_o text_n or_o word_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 3._o to_o make_v any_o law_n for_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o as_o obligatory_a to_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o usurp_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o treasonable_a usurpation_n it_o be_v that_o protestant_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n 4._o to_o add_v new_a part_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 5._o to_o make_v any_o law_n which_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n to_o have_v make_v if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v at_o all_o or_o which_o impli_v a_o accusation_n of_o ignorance_n oversight_n error_n or_o omission_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o man_n inward_a heart-duty_n towards_o god_n 7._o to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o feeling_n of_o christ_n covenant_n and_o collation_n of_o his_o benefit_n therein_o contain_v and_o to_o be_v the_o public_a tesserae_fw-la badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o christian_n and_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o to_o feign_v new_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n 9_o to_o alter_v christ_n institute_v church-ministry_n or_o add_v any_o that_o be_v supra-ordinate_a coordinate_a or_o derogatory_n to_o their_o office_n or_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o like_a pretend_a ground_n and_o for_o equal_a end_n 10._o to_o make_v new_a spiritual_a society_n or_o church-form_n which_o shall_v be_v either_o supra-ordinate_a coordinate_a 5._o gal._n 2._o 5._o or_o derogatory_n to_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n institution_n 11._o any_o imposition_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n never_o so_o lawful_a which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o pretend_a 4._o act._n 15._o 28_o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 12_o 16_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 4._o power_n not_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n 12._o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n good_a and_o edification_n to_o justice_n charity_n piety_n order_n unity_n or_o peace_n 13._o any_o unnecessary_a burden_n impose_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n especial_o as_o necessary_a either_o to_o their_o salvation_n communion_n liberty_n or_o peace_n 14._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o power_n pretend_v to_o be_v either_o primitive_a and_o underive_v or_o infallible_a or_o impeccable_a or_o absolute_a 15._o in_o general_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n matter_n form_n obligation_n honour_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n 16._o any_o thing_n which_o set_v up_o those_o judaical_a law_n and_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a in_o that_o form_n and_o respect_n in_o which_o he_o abrogate_a they_o 17._o where_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n among_o sober_a conscionable_a christian_n lest_o in_o obey_v man_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o
that_o have_v all_o these_o have_v a_o constant_a habit_n of_o prayer_n in_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o expression_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v thereby_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o he_o that_o have_v freedom_n of_o utterance_n can_v speak_v that_o which_o god_n spirit_n have_v put_v into_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o make_v he_o esteem_v his_o great_a and_o near_a concernment_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n principal_a help_n 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o our_o ability_n may_v be_v increase_v as_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o confer_v and_o to_o use_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o meditation_n self-examination_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o all_o effectual_a on_o our_o heart_n 7._o the_o same_o spirit_n concur_v with_o mean_n habit_n reason_n and_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v 1._o by_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v and_o say_v 2._o by_o actuate_a our_o will_n to_o love_n and_o holy_a desire_n and_o other_o affection_n 3._o by_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a we_o to_o a_o liveliness_n and_o fervency_n in_o all_o and_o so_o bring_v our_o former_a habit_n into_o act_n the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o gift_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v yea_o the_o same_o spirit_n thus_o by_o common_a help_n assi_v even_o bad_a man_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v give_v they_o common_a habit_n and_o act_n that_o be_v short_a of_o special_a save_a grace_n whereas_o man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o without_o god_n spirit_n have_v none_o of_o all_o these_o forementioned_a help_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o by_o exciting_a our_o unexpressible_a groan_n and_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o know_v what_o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o to_o ask_v as_o we_o ought_v quest._n 168._o be_v not_o our_o own_o reason_n study_n memory_n strive_n book_n form_n method_n and_o ministry_n needless_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a quench_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n answ._n 1._o yes_o if_o we_o do_v it_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o our_o reason_n memory_n 7._o john_n 15_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o study_n book_n form_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o we_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o of_o these_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o spirit_n for_o such_o proud_a self-sufficient_a despiser_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v reasonable_o expect_v his_o help_n i_o doubt_v among_o man_n count_v learned_a and_o rational_a there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o 〈…〉_o such_o even_o among_o they_o that_o in_o their_o ordination_n hear_v receive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o oveâ—_n which_o the_o holy_a gâ—â—â—â—â—ath_v make_v you_o 〈…〉_o that_o know_v not_o man_n insufficiency_n or_o corruption_n nor_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o that_o holy_a ghost_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o who_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o think_v that_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o fanatic_n and_o enthusiast_n and_o self-conceited_a people_n when_o yet_o the_o spirit_n himself_o say_v rom._n 8_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o give_v to_o reason_n memory_n study_n book_n method_n form_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v quencher_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n and_o such_o mean_n as_o we_o must_v use_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v expect_v the_o spirit_n help_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o bruit_n to_o make_v he_o a_o man_n or_o rational_a nor_o to_o a_o proud_a despiser_n or_o idle_a neglecter_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o mean_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o patron_n to_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n or_o idleness_n which_o he_o come_v chief_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o bless_v man_n in_o the_o laborious_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n appoint_v he_o read_v but_o prov._n 1._o 20_o etc._n etc._n &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 8._o and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o knowledge_n must_v be_v labour_v for_o and_o instruction_n hear_v and_o he_o that_o will_v lie_v idle_a till_o the_o 10._o isa._n 64._o 7._o mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o spirit_n move_v he_o and_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o seek_v god_n nor_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gâ—â—e_n nor_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v his_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a may_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sloth_n have_v destroy_v he_o when_o he_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n â—ad_v be_v save_v he_o he_o that_o have_v but_o two_o article_n in_o his_o creed_n must_v make_v this_o the_o second_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 6._o heb._n 11._o 6._o quest._n 169._o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o by_o make_v the_o office_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o christ_n himself_o 28._o act_n 20._o 28._o have_v make_v their_o office_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o elector_n and_o ordainer_n direct_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n â—3_n act_n 1._o 24._o act._n 13._o 2._o &_o 15._o 28_o etc._n etc._n &_o 14._o â—3_n elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o to_o call_v such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o and_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o which_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o apostle_n 2._o by_o the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a elector_n and_o ordainer_n ever_o since_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v qualify_v they_o for_o the_o work_n by_o due_a life_n light_n and_o love_n knowledge_n willingness_n and_o active_a ability_n and_o so_o both_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o and_o mark_v out_o the_o person_n by_o his_o gift_n who_o he_o will_v have_v elect_v and_o ordain_v to_o it_o which_o be_v do_v 1._o at_o first_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n 2._o and_o ever_o since_o by_o ordinary_a 1._o special_a and_o save_v in_o some_o 2._o common_a and_o only_o fit_v to_o the_o church_n instruction_n in_o other_o so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v not_o competent_o qualify_v be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 28_o 29._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o quest._n 170._o be_v temple_n font_n utensil_n church-land_n much_o more_o the_o minister_n holy_a and_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o holy_a answ._n the_o question_n be_v either_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o call_v they_o holy_a or_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi whether_o they_o have_v that_o which_o be_v call_v holiness_n i._o the_o word_n holy_a signify_v in_o god_n essential_a transcendent_a perfection_n and_o so_o it_o come_v not_o into_o our_o question_n in_o creature_n it_o signify_v 1._o a_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o rational_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v like_o god_n and_o dispose_v to_o he_o and_o his_o service_n by_o knowledge_n love_n and_o holy_a vivacity_n which_o be_v common_o call_v real_a save_a holiness_n as_o distinct_a from_o mere_a relative_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o relation_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a appropriate_v to_o he_o so_o 11._o mar._n 6._o 20._o col._n 1._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 3._o 5._o &_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o exod._n 22._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o heb._n 12._o
spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o perform_v or_o will_v force_v man_n from_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o this_o be_v to_o raise_v war_n against_o that_o spirit_n into_o who_o name_n you_o be_v yourselves_o baptize_v §_o 11._o 4._o persecution_n endeavour_v the_o damnation_n of_o man_n soul_n either_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v save_v they_o or_o by_o force_v they_o upon_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n will_v condemn_v they_o yea_o the_o banish_n or_o silence_v of_o one_o faithful_a preacher_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o many_o hundred_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o other_o who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n may_v save_v man_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o answer_v 1._o god_n seldom_o if_o ever_o do_v qualify_v supernumerary_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n many_o a_o nation_n have_v have_v too_o few_o but_o i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o nation_n that_o have_v too_o many_o who_o be_v well_o qualify_v for_o that_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n no_o not_o from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v all_o fit_a man_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v spare_v but_o all_o be_v too_o few_o if_o they_o conjoin_v their_o great_a skill_n and_o diligence_n christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o more_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n but_o never_o bid_v we_o pray_v to_o send_v out_o few_o or_o to_o call_v any_o in_o that_o be_v but_o tolerable_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n 2._o many_o persecutor_n banish_v all_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o no_o other_o to_o do_v the_o service_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o and_o it_o be_v rare_o see_v that_o any_o who_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o cast_v out_o any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v heart_n to_o set_v up_o better_a or_o any_o that_o be_v competent_a in_o their_o stead_n but_o it_o be_v ordinary_o see_v that_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v so_o far_o deprave_v as_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o worthy_a man_n it_o be_v also_o so_o far_o deprave_v as_o to_o think_v a_o ignorant_a unskilful_a heartless_a or_o scandalous_a sort_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v as_o fit_a to_o save_v man_n soul_n as_o they_o and_o how_o many_o poor_a congregation_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n nay_o how_o many_o thousand_o have_v ignorant_a ungodly_a sensual_a pastor_n who_o be_v such_o unsavoury_a salt_n as_o to_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o land_n or_o for_o the_o dunghill_n while_o man_n be_v extinguish_v the_o clear_a light_n or_o thrust_v they_o into_o obscurity_n matth._n 5._o 13_o 14_o 15._o luk._n 14._o 35._o 3._o and_o there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o suitableness_n between_o a_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n which_o may_v give_v he_o advantage_n to_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o their_o soul_n than_o another_o man_n of_o equal_a part_n 4._o and_o though_o god_n can_v work_v by_o the_o weak_a mean_n yet_o ordinary_o we_o see_v that_o his_o work_n upon_o man_n soul_n be_v so_o far_o moral_a as_o that_o he_o usual_o prosper_v man_n according_a to_o the_o fitness_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o the_o work_n and_o some_o man_n have_v far_o more_o success_n than_o other_o he_o that_o shall_v expel_v a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o of_o the_o able_a physician_n out_o of_o london_n and_o say_v theâ—e_n be_v enough_o leave_v in_o their_o stead_n who_o may_v save_v man_n life_n as_o well_o as_o they_o might_n notwithstanding_o that_o assertion_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o no_o small_a number_n and_o as_o man_n have_v sometime_o a_o averseness_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o food_n as_o good_a as_o any_o to_o another_o man_n and_o as_o this_o distemper_n be_v not_o laudable_a and_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v force_v they_o to_o eat_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o they_o so_o abhor_v be_v like_a to_o kill_v they_o than_o to_o cure_v they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o and_o there_o be_v few_o who_o have_v any_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o relish_n but_o have_v some_o special_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v helpful_a or_o hurtful_a to_o their_o soul_n in_o sermon_n book_n and_o conference_n which_o a_o slander_n by_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a a_o judge_n of_o as_o themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o persecution_n drive_v man_n towards_o their_o damnation_n and_o o_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o damnation_n of_o one_o soul_n to_o answer_v for_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o murder_n of_o many_o body_n much_o more_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o perdition_n of_o a_o multitude_n §_o 12._o 5._o persecution_n be_v unjustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o this_o sin_n be_v find_v throughout_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v a_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v cruel_o use_v for_o be_v faithful_a to_o his_o god_n and_o for_o prefer_v he_o before_o man_n and_o for_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o or_o for_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o great_a suffering_n than_o man_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o be_v it_o not_o his_o saviour_n that_o have_v say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o though_o christianity_n be_v once_o call_v a_o sect_n which_o every_o where_o be_v speak_v against_o act._n 28._o 22._o and_o paul_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n act._n 24._o 5._o and_o christ_n be_v crucify_a as_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n yet_o innocency_n shall_v be_v innocency_n still_o in_o spite_n of_o malice_n and_o lie_v accusation_n because_o god_n will_v be_v the_o final_a judge_n and_o will_v bring_v all_o secret_a thing_n to_o light_n and_o will_v justify_v those_o who_o injustice_n have_v condemn_v and_o will_v not_o call_v they_o as_o slander_v tongue_n have_v call_v they_o yea_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o persecuter_n be_v often_o force_v to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 5._o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o net_n which_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o lay_v for_o he_o be_v a_o law_n against_o his_o religion_n or_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o a_o law_n against_o treason_n sedition_n swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v do_v they_o no_o service_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v asperse_v he_o there_o verse_n 4._o jer._n 22._o 13._o woe_n to_o hiâ—_n that_o build_v his_o house_n by_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 33._o 1._o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o spoil_v isa._n 5._o 20._o woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n jer._n 2._o 34._o in_o thy_o skirt_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a innocent_n prov._n 6._o 16_o 17._o hand_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n the_o lord_n do_v hate_v etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o 6._o persecution_n make_v man_n like_a unto_o devil_n and_o make_v they_o his_o most_o notable_a servant_n in_o domin_n daemon_n ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fieri_fw-la quidam_fw-la opinatâ—_n sunt_fw-la perpetua_fw-la criminum_fw-la licentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la ut_fw-la forte_fw-fr tolerabiliter_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la malarum_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la similitudo_fw-la efficit_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la malus_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la obstinatus_fw-la pene_fw-la daemonem_fw-la aequat_fw-la petrarch_n de_fw-fr injusto_fw-la domin_n the_o world_n many_o wicked_a man_n may_v neglect_v that_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o shall_v do_v but_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o malice_n man_n that_o do_v it_o and_o seek_v their_o ruin_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o work_n more_o beseem_v a_o devil_n than_o a_o man_n these_o be_v the_o commander_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o cause_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 8._o 42._o 44._o and_o according_o shall_v they_o speed_v §_o 14._o 7._o persecution_n be_v a_o inhuman_a disingenuous_a sin_n and_o show_v a_o extinction_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o good_a nature_a man_n if_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o will_v abhor_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o to_o oppress_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o meeâ—ly_o because_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o
bear_v too_o patient_o with_o yourselves_o if_o another_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o he_o do_v not_o make_v you_o evil_n it_o be_v worse_a to_o make_v you_o bad_a than_o to_o call_v you_o so_o and_o this_o you_o do_v against_o yourselves_o do_v your_o neighbour_n wrong_v you_o in_o your_o honour_n or_o estate_n but_o he_o endanger_v not_o your_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o forfeit_v your_o salvation_n he_o do_v not_o deserve_v damnation_n for_o you_o nor_o make_v your_o soul_n displease_v to_o god_n but_o all_o this_o you_o do_v against_o yourselves_o even_o more_o than_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n do_v and_o yet_o you_o be_v too_o little_o offend_v with_o yourselves_o see_v here_o the_o power_n of_o blind_a self-love_n if_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o you_o will_v agree_v as_o peaceable_o with_o your_o neighbour_n almost_o as_o with_o yourselves_o love_v they_o more_o and_o you_o will_v bear_v more_o with_o they_o and_o provoke_v they_o less_o §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o compose_v your_o mind_n to_o christian_a gentleness_n and_o meekness_n and_o suffer_v not_o passion_n to_o 4._o direct_v 4._o make_v you_o either_o turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a to_o other_o or_o impatient_a and_o troublesome_a to_o yourselves_o a_o gentle_a and_o quiet_a mind_n have_v a_o gentle_a quiet_a tongue_n it_o can_v bear_v as_o much_o wrong_n as_o another_o can_v do_v according_a to_o its_o measure_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n send_v his_o emissary_n and_o by_o injury_n or_o foul_a word_n procure_v it_o to_o sin_n but_o a_o passionate_a person_n be_v frequent_o provoke_v or_o provoke_v a_o little_a thing_n make_v he_o injurious_a to_o other_o and_o a_o little_a injury_n from_o other_o disquiet_v himself_o he_o be_v daily_o trouble_v other_o or_o himself_o or_o both_o coal_n of_o fire_n go_v from_o his_o lip_n it_o be_v his_o very_a desire_n to_o provoke_v and_o vex_v those_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o neighbour_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o his_o anger_n which_o he_o consume_v in_o a_o moment_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o not_o provoke_v he_o be_v a_o task_n for_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_o meek_a and_o self-denying_a he_o be_v as_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o asp_n tree_n that_o never_o rest_v unless_o the_o day_n be_v very_o calm_a the_o small_a breath_n of_o a_o angry_a tongue_n can_v shake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o tranquillity_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o ague_n of_o disquietness_n the_o sail_n of_o the_o windmill_n be_v scarce_o more_o at_o the_o wind_n command_v than_o his_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v move_v he_o almost_o when_o he_o please_v bid_v but_o a_o neighbour_n speak_v some_o hard_a speech_n of_o he_o or_o one_o of_o his_o family_n neglect_v or_o cross_v he_o and_o he_o be_v present_o like_o the_o rage_a sea_n who_o wave_n cast_v up_o the_o mire_n and_o dirt_n a_o impatient_a man_n have_v no_o security_n of_o his_o own_o peace_n for_o a_o hour_n any_o enemy_n or_o angry_a person_n can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o when_o they_o please_v and_o be_v trouble_v he_o be_v troublesome_a to_o all_o about_o he_o if_o you_o do_v not_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o vex_v you_o remember_v then_o that_o no_o peace_n can_v be_v expect_v without_o patience_n nor_o patience_n without_o a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a mind_n remember_v that_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n from_o above_o have_v bid_v you_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o own_o peace_n be_v like_a to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o other_o §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v that_o order_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v appoint_v 5._o direct_v 5._o of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o family_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n if_o you_o will_v break_v this_o vessel_n peace_n will_v flow_v out_o and_o be_v all_o quick_o spill_v what_o peace_n in_o school_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n or_o in_o army_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n if_o a_o unwise_a and_o ungodly_a governor_n do_v himself_o violate_v the_o foundation_n and_o boundary_n of_o peace_n and_o either_o weak_o or_o wilful_o make_v divide_v law_n no_o wonder_n if_o such_o wound_n do_v spend_v the_o vital_a blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o that_o society_n it_o be_v more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n than_o of_o the_o subject_a to_o destroy_v peace_n or_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o if_o the_o subject_n make_v not_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o superior_n the_o bank_n of_o peace_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v down_o and_o all_o will_v be_v overwhelm_v in_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o subvert_v or_o weaken_v government_n disobedience_n or_o rebellion_n seldom_o want_v a_o fair_a pretence_n but_o it_o more_o seldom_o answer_v the_o agent_n expectation_n it_o usual_o pretend_v the_o weakness_n miscarriage_n or_o injurious_a deal_n of_o superior_n but_o it_o as_o usual_o mend_v a_o inconvenience_n with_o a_o mischief_n it_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o house_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o rat_n and_o mouse_n that_o trouble_v it_o it_o must_v be_v indeed_o a_o grievous_a malady_n that_o shall_v need_v such_o a_o mischief_n for_o its_o remedy_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v dissolve_v these_o bond_n entertain_v not_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o your_o governor_n and_o receive_v not_o nor_o utter_v not_o any_o dishonourable_a word_n against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a open_v not_o their_o shame_n their_o honour_n be_v their_o interest_n and_o the_o people_n too_o without_o it_o they_o will_v be_v disable_v for_o effectual_a government_n when_o subject_n or_o servant_n or_o child_n be_v saucy_o censorious_a of_o superior_n and_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o all_o their_o action_n even_o those_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o when_o they_o presume_v to_o defame_v they_o and_o with_o petulant_a tongue_n to_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o they_o the_o fire_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o peace_n be_v loose_v when_o superior_n rule_v with_o piety_n justice_n and_o true_a love_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o inferior_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o rank_n and_o all_o conspire_v the_o public_a good_a than_o peace_n will_v fourish_v and_o not_o till_o then_o §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o avoid_v all_o revengeful_a and_o provoke_a word_n when_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o man_n 6._o direct_v 6._o lip_n rom._n 3._o 13._o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o hearer_n mind_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o antidote_v against_o it_o fester_n death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n prov._n 18._o 21._o when_o the_o tongue_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n yea_o a_o sharp_a sword_n psal._n 57_o 4._o and_o when_o it_o be_v purposely_o whet_v psal._n 64._o 3._o but_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o pierce_v and_o wound_v they_o that_o be_v unarm_v but_o by_o long_o forbear_v a_o prince_n be_v persuade_v and_o a_o soft_a tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n prov._n 25._o 15._o a_o railer_n be_v number_v with_o those_o that_o a_o christian_n must_v not_o eat_v with_o 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o christianity_n be_v so_o much_o for_o peace_n that_o it_o abhor_v all_o that_o be_v against_o it_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o and_o in_o this_o be_v our_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 23._o a_o scorn_v rail_a reproachful_a tongue_n be_v set_v as_o james_n say_v 3._o 6._o on_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n even_o person_n family_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n many_o a_o a_o ruin_a society_n may_v say_v by_o experience_n behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v james_n 3._o 5._o §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o engage_v not_o yourselves_o too_o forward_o or_o eager_o in_o dispute_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n without_o 7._o direct_v 7._o necessity_n and_o when_o necessity_n call_v you_o set_v a_o extraordinary_a watch_n upon_o your_o passion_n though_o dispute_v be_v lawful_a and_o sometime_o necessary_a to_o defend_v
nature_n of_o carnal-selfishness_a and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o §_o 4._o 3._o selfishnesse_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o self-conceitedness_n and_o pride_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o self-love_n and_o all_o the_o selfish_a passion_n which_o attend_v it_o selfish_a desire_n anger_n sorrow_n discontent_n jealousy_n fear_n audacity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n by_o self-seeking_a and_o all_o the_o foremention_v evil_n §_o 5._o 4._o selfishness_n be_v the_o common_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n every_o man_n be_v now_o bear_v with_o it_o and_o have_v it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v fear_v it_o §_o 6._o 5._o selfishness_n be_v the_o hard_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o overcome_v in_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o be_v predominant_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v overcome_v it_o and_o in_o many_o thousand_o that_o seem_v very_o zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o very_o mortify_v in_o all_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o selfishness_n do_v so_o lamentable_o appear_v yea_o and_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o many_o that_o be_v sincere_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v tempt_v many_o to_o infidelity_n or_o to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a sanctification_n in_o the_o world_n the_o person_n that_o seem_v the_o most_o mortify_a saint_n if_o you_o do_v but_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o self-interest_n or_o opinion_n or_o will_v or_o seem_v to_o slight_v they_o and_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o they_o what_o swell_n what_o heartburning_n what_o bitter_a censuring_n what_o proud_a impatience_n if_o not_o schism_n and_o separation_n will_v it_o cause_v god_n have_v better_a servant_n but_o too_o many_o which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v the_o best_a be_v no_o better_o how_o then_o shall_v every_o christian_a abhor_v and_o watch_v against_o this_o universal_a evil_n §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o consider_v oft_o how_o amiable_a a_o creature_n man_n will_v be_v and_o what_o a_o bless_a condition_n the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o world_n and_o all_o society_n will_v be_v in_o if_o selfishness_n be_v but_o overcome_v there_o will_v then_o â—e_v no_o pride_n no_o covetousness_n no_o sensuality_n no_o tyranny_n or_o oppress_v of_o the_o poor_a no_o malice_n cruelty_n or_o persecution_n no_o church-division_n no_o scandal_n nothing_o to_o dishonour_v religion_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o save_a progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o fraud_n or_o treachery_n no_o overreach_v or_o abuse_v other_o no_o lie_a noâ—_n deceit_n no_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o other_o in_o a_o word_n no_o injustice_n or_o uncharitableness_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o judge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o sober_a reason_n and_o not_o by_o brutish_a sense_n and_o then_o oft_o 3._o direct_v 3._o consider_v whether_o real_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a end_n than_o your selfish_a your selfish_a your selfish_a interest_n even_o the_o public_a good_a of_o many_o and_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o whether_o all_o mediate_a good_a or_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o principal_o by_o those_o high_a end_n sense_n lead_v man_n to_o selfishness_n and_o privateness_n of_o design_n but_o true_a reason_n lead_v man_n to_o prefer_v the_o public_a or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a than_o our_o self-interest_n §_o 9_o direct_v 4._o nothing_o but_o return_v by_o convert_v grace_n to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n for_o 4._o direct_v 4._o his_o sake_n will_v conquer_v selfishness_n make_v out_o therefore_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o have_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man._n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n set_v your_o whole_a study_n upon_o the_o exercise_n and_o increase_v of_o love_n and_o selfishness_n will_v die_v as_o love_n revive_v §_o 10._o direct_v 5._o study_v much_o the_o self-denying_a example_n and_o precept_n of_o your_o saviour_n his_o life_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o doctrine_n be_v the_o lively_a representation_n of_o self-denial_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n learn_v christ_n and_o you_o will_v learn_v self-denial_n he_o have_v no_o sinful_a selfishness_n to_o mortify_v yet_o natural-self_n be_v so_o wonderful_o deny_v by_o he_o for_o his_o father_n will_n and_o our_o salvation_n that_o no_o other_o book_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n will_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n so_o perfect_o as_o he_o follow_v he_o from_o the_o manger_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o grave_a behold_v he_o in_o his_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n endure_v the_o contradiction_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o sinner_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n behold_v he_o apprehend_v accuse_v condemn_a crown_v with_o thorn_n clothe_v in_o purple_a with_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n scourge_v and_o lead_v away_o to_o execution_n bear_v his_o cross_n and_o hang_v up_o among_o thief_n forsake_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o part_n by_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v why_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o who_o he_o do_v it_o and_o what_o lesson_n he_o purpose_v hereby_o to_o teach_v we_o consider_v why_o he_o make_v it_o one_o half_a the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26_o 31_o 33._o be_v a_o crucify_a christ_n more_o of_o our_o daily_a study_n and_o do_v we_o make_v it_o our_o religion_n to_o learn_v and_o follow_v his_o holy_a example_n self-denial_n will_v be_v better_o know_v and_o practise_v and_o christianity_n will_v appear_v as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v adulterate_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o chap._n xxvii_o case_n and_o direction_n for_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o tit._n 1._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o love_v our_o neighbour_n quest._n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o i_o must_v love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o whether_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o 1._o quest._n 1._o love_n or_o in_o the_o degree_n or_o only_o in_o the_o reality_n answ._n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v you_o must_v love_v he_o according_a to_o his_o true_a worth_n without_o the_o diversion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o selfishness_n and_o partiality_n as_o you_o must_v love_v yourself_o according_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o no_o more_o so_o must_v you_o as_o impartial_o love_v your_o neighbour_n according_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o true_o extend_v to_o the_o reality_n the_o kind_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n suppose_v it_o in_o both_o proportion_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n but_o before_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o love_n must_v be_v well_o understand_v quest._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o love_n both_o as_o to_o myself_o and_o neighbour_n 2._o quest._n 2._o answ._n love_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o prime_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o its_o proper_a object_n which_o be_v call_v complacence_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v simple_a goodness_n or_o good_a as_o such_o it_o arise_v from_o suitableness_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o will_n as_o appetite_n do_v from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o appetent_fw-la faculty_n and_o the_o food_n this_o good_a as_o it_o be_v various_o modify_v or_o any_o way_n differ_v do_v according_o cause_v or_o require_v a_o difference_n in_o our_o love_n therefore_o that_o love_n which_o in_o its_o prime_a act_n and_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o be_v diverse_o denominate_v as_o its_o object_n be_v diversify_v to_o a_o object_n as_o simple_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o follow_v the_o understanding_n estimation_n and_o be_v call_v as_o i_o say_v mere_a complacence_n or_o adhesion_n to_o a_o object_n as_o not_o yet_o attain_v but_o absent_a or_o distant_a and_o attainable_a it_o be_v call_v desire_n or_o desire_v love_n and_o as_o expect_v hope_n or_o hope_v love_n which_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o desire_n
chastity_n and_o order_n so_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a convenience_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o sot_n and_o swaggerer_n and_o phrenetick_n and_o idiot_n and_o proud_a and_o wanton_a lustful_a person_n shall_v be_v open_o distinguish_v from_o other_o as_o in_o a_o plague-time_n the_o door_n of_o infect_a house_n be_v mark_v with_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o the_o wise_a magistrate_n know_v not_o how_o to_o have_v accomplish_v this_o himself_n by_o a_o law_n as_o the_o wretch_n themselves_o do_v by_o their_o voluntary_a choice_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a it_o will_v be_v no_o distinguish_a badge_n of_o their_o profession_n now_o for_o any_o honest_a civil_a people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o take_v up_o their_o livery_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o order_n be_v to_o profess_v themselves_o such_o as_o they_o and_o so_o to_o encourage_v and_o approve_v they_o or_o else_o to_o confound_v the_o proud_a and_o humble_a the_o vain_a and_o sober_a the_o wanton_a and_o the_o chaste_a and_o destroy_v the_o benefit_n of_o distinction_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o bare_a fashion_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o signification_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o the_o same_o fashion_n when_o use_v by_o sober_a person_n to_o better_a signification_n and_o consequent_n may_v be_v lawful_a which_o otherwise_o be_v unlawful_a therefore_o those_o fashion_n that_o can_v hardly_o ever_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o good_a signification_n and_o consequent_n be_v hardly_o ever_o to_o be_v suppose_v lawful_a note_v also_o that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a evil_n make_v a_o fashion_n evil_a but_o it_o must_v be_v all_o the_o requisite_n concurrent_a that_o must_v prove_v your_o fashion_n good_a or_o lawful_a §_o 14._o quest._n 4._o be_v it_o not_o sometime_o lawful_a to_o follow_v the_o fashion_n answ._n it_o be_v always_o lawful_a to_o 4._o quest._n 4._o follow_v the_o sober_a fashion_n of_o sober_a people_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o follow_v the_o vain_a immodest_a ill-signifying_a fashion_n of_o the_o riotous_a proud_a and_o wanton_a sort_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o david_n be_v in_o when_o he_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o madman_n or_o as_o paul_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi act_n 23._o 6._o to_o escape_v in_o a_o persecution_n or_o from_o thief_n or_o enemy_n 2._o or_o unless_o for_o a_o time_n it_o prove_v as_o conducible_a to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o paul_n circumcise_n timothy_n be_v or_o his_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o but_o to_o follow_v ill_o signify_v fashion_n unnecessary_o or_o for_o carnal_a 11._o phil._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 11._o end_n to_o avoid_v the_o disesteem_a or_o evil_a speech_n of_o carnal_a person_n or_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o fine_a as_o they_o this_o be_v undoubted_o a_o sin_n §_o 15._o direct_v 6._o be_v sure_a to_o avoid_v excess_n of_o costliness_n in_o your_o apparel_n remember_v that_o you_o must_v 6._o direct_v 6._o answer_v for_o all_o your_o estate_n and_o one_o day_n it_o will_v prove_v more_o comfortable_a to_o find_v on_o your_o account_n so_o much_o a_o year_n lay_v out_o in_o clothe_v the_o naked_a than_o so_o much_o a_o year_n in_o bravery_n or_o curiosity_n for_o yourselves_o or_o your_o child_n costly_a apparel_n devour_v that_o which_o will_v go_v far_o in_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a §_o 16._o direct_v 7._o be_v sure_a you_o waste_v not_o your_o precious_a time_n in_o needless_a curiosity_n of_o dress_v i_o 7._o direct_v 7._o can_v easy_o tell_v you_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o horrible_a a_o sign_n of_o folly_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v in_o those_o gallant_n that_o spend_v whole_a hour_n yea_o most_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o dress_v and_o neatify_v themselves_o before_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o can_v scarce_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o before_o dinner_n time_n but_o dress_v themselves_o the_o morning_n hour_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o prayer_n and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o consume_v they_o spend_v not_o a_o quarter_n so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o serious_a search_n and_o adorn_v of_o their_o soul_n nor_o in_o any_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n but_o god_n and_o family_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o be_v thus_o neglect_v §_o 17._o direct_v 8._o next_o to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o your_o apparel_n for_o your_o body_n and_o labour_n let_v your_o rule_n be_v 8._o direct_v 8._o to_o imitate_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o sober_a person_n of_o your_o own_o rank_n not_o here_o and_o there_o one_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v sober_a who_o themselves_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o vain_a but_o the_o ordinary_a fashion_n of_o grave_n and_o sober_a person_n for_o thus_o you_o will_v avoid_v both_o the_o levity_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o the_o needless_a singularity_n of_o other_o §_o 18._o direct_v 9_o regard_v more_o the_o hurt_n that_o your_o fashion_n may_v do_v than_o the_o offence_n or_o obloquy_n of_o 9_o direct_v 9_o any_o for_o proud_a person_n to_o say_v you_o be_v sordid_a or_o not_o fine_a enough_o and_o talk_v of_o your_o course_n attire_n be_v no_o great_a disgrace_n to_o you_o nor_o no_o great_a hurt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o be_v esteem_v proud_a it_o signify_v a_o empty_a childish_a mind_n to_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v think_v fine_a it_o be_v not_o only_a pride_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o a_o fool_n distinct_a from_o the_o pride_n of_o those_o that_o have_v but_o manly_a wit_n and_o you_o ought_v not_o thus_o to_o disgrace_v yourselves_o as_o to_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o pride_n and_o folly_n no_o more_o than_o a_o honest_a woman_n shall_v wear_v the_o badge_n and_o attire_n of_o a_o whore_n moreover_o mean_v apparel_n be_v no_o great_a temptation_n to_o yourselves_o or_o other_o to_o any_o sin_n but_o proud_a and_o curious_a apparel_n do_v signify_v and_o stir_v up_o a_o lustful_a or_o proud_a disposition_n in_o yourselves_o and_o it_o tempt_v those_o of_o the_o same_o sex_n to_o envy_n and_o to_o imitate_v you_o and_o those_o of_o the_o other_o sex_n to_o lust_n or_o wantonness_n you_o spread_v the_o devil_n net_n even_o in_o the_o church_n and_o open_a street_n and_o meeting_n to_o catch_v delude_v silly_a soul_n you_o shall_v rather_o serve_v christ_n with_o your_o apparel_n by_o express_v humility_n self-denial_n chastity_n and_o sobriety_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o imitate_v you_o in_o good_a than_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o pride_n and_o lust_n by_o it_o by_o draw_v man_n to_o imitate_v you_o in_o evil_n §_o 19_o direct_v 10._o remember_v what_o a_o body_n it_o be_v that_o you_o so_o careful_o and_o curious_o adorn_v well_o be_v it_o 10._o direct_v 10._o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o what_o a_o silly_a loathsome_a lump_n of_o dirt_n be_v it_o what_o a_o thing_n will_v the_o pox_n or_o leprosy_n or_o almost_o any_o sickness_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o loathsome_a excrement_n within_o be_v cover_v by_o all_o that_o bravery_n without_o think_v what_o it_o be_v make_v of_o and_o what_o be_v within_o it_o and_o what_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o how_o long_o it_o must_v lie_v rot_v in_o a_o darksome_a grave_n more_o loathsome_a than_o the_o common_a dirt_n and_o then_o must_v turn_v to_o common_a earth_n and_o be_v purple_a and_o silk_n luke_n 19_o 19_o and_o a_o curious_a dress_n beseem_v that_o body_n that_o must_v short_o have_v but_o a_o wind_a sheet_n and_o must_v lie_v thus_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o soul_n for_o this_o pride_n lie_v in_o hell_n luke_n 16._o 23_o 25._o be_v all_o this_o cost_n and_o curiosity_n comely_a for_o one_o that_o know_v that_o he_o be_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n §_o 20._o direct_v 11._o remember_v that_o you_o have_v sinful_a soul_n that_o have_v continual_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n 11._o direct_v 11._o and_o that_o have_v need_n of_o more_o care_n and_o adorn_v than_o your_o body_n and_o therefore_o your_o apparel_n shall_v express_v your_o humiliation_n and_o show_v that_o you_o take_v more_o care_n for_o the_o soul._n how_o vile_a shall_v that_o sinner_n be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n who_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o god_n what_o mercy_n he_o have_v sin_v against_o what_o a_o god_n he_o have_v offend_v what_o a_o saviour_n he_o have_v slight_v what_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v resist_v and_o what_o a_o glory_n he_o have_v undervalue_v and_o neglect_v he_o that_o
know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o in_o what_o a_o dangerous_a case_n his_o soul_n yet_o stand_v must_v needs_o have_v his_o soul_n habituate_v to_o a_o humble_a frame_n every_o penitent_a soul_n be_v vile_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o do_v loath_a itself_o for_o its_o inward_a corruption_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o he_o that_o loathe_v himself_o as_o vile_a will_v not_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v his_o sinful_a corruptible_a body_n seem_v fine_a nor_o by_o curious_a ornament_n to_o attract_v pythagorean_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reduce_v the_o serious_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n to_o so_o plain_a a_o garb_n no_o socrates_n zenocrates_n with_o almost_o all_o the_o stâ—icks_n and_o cyâ—â—ks_n and_o many_o of_o the_o academic_n and_o pythagorean_n the_o eye_n of_o vain_a spectator_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o see_v a_o proud_a vain_a gallant_a sudden_o cast_v off_o their_o bravery_n and_o gawdy_a gay_a attire_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o plainness_n and_o sobriety_n as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o humble_v their_o soul_n for_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o better_o know_v themselves_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o true_a repentance_n so_o that_o the_o next_o week_n they_o have_v not_o seem_v the_o same_o person_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o mere_a humiliation_n without_o any_o argument_n against_o their_o fashion_n or_o proud_a attire_n as_o old_a mr._n dod_n say_v when_o one_o desire_v he_o to_o preach_v against_o long_a hair_n preach_v they_o once_o to_o christ_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o they_o will_v cut_v their_o hair_n without_o our_o preach_n against_o it_o as_o pride_n will_v be_v see_v in_o proud_a apparel_n so_o humility_n will_v appear_v in_o a_o dress_n like_o itself_o though_o it_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v see_v maâ—k_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n or_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n that_o be_v curious_a dress_n for_o adorn_v the_o body_n beyond_o plain_a simplicity_n of_o attire_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a price_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v with_o inward_a holiness_n and_o outward_a plainness_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n o_o that_o god_n will_v print_v those_o word_n upon_o your_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a plainness_n among_o christian_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o fine_a clothing_n jam._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefasteness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n i_o entreat_v those_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o bravery_n or_o curiosity_n to_o read_v isa._n 3._o from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o end_n §_o 21._o direct_v 12._o make_v not_o too_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o your_o clothing_n but_o use_v it_o with_o such_o indifferency_n as_o a_o 12._o direct_v 12._o thing_n so_o indifferent_a shall_v be_v use_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o it_o for_o that_o be_v a_o worse_a sign_n that_o the_o excess_n in_o itself_o take_v no_o thought_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v but_o remember_v how_o god_n clothe_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n matth_n 6._o 28._o if_o you_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v therewith_o content_a though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o §_o 22._o direct_v 13._o be_v not_o too_o censorious_a of_o other_o for_o different_a fashion_n of_o apparel_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o 13._o direct_v 13._o modest_a yourselves_o as_o you_o can_v but_o lay_v no_o great_a stress_n on_o the_o fashion_n of_o other_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n if_o they_o be_v gross_o impudent_a disow_v such_o fashion_n and_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o but_o to_o carp_v at_o every_o one_o that_o go_v â—â—â—â—â—_o then_o yourselves_o or_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o proud_a because_o their_o fashion_n be_v not_o like_o you_o may_v be_v of_o worse_a signification_n than_o the_o fashion_n you_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o have_v oft_o observe_v more_o pride_n in_o such_o censure_n than_o i_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o fashion_n which_o they_o censure_v when_o you_o have_v your_o eye_n upon_o every_o fashion_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o your_o breed_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o your_o rank_n or_o place_n and_o be_v present_o brand_a such_o as_o proud_a or_o vain_a it_o show_v a_o arrogant_a mind_n that_o step_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o sentence_v those_o that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o you_o know_v their_o reason_n perhaps_o their_o fashion_n be_v as_o common_a among_o the_o modest_a sort_n where_o they_o have_v live_v as_o your_o fashion_n be_v among_o those_o that_o you_o have_v converse_v with_o custom_n and_o common_a opinion_n do_v put_v much_o of_o the_o signification_n upon_o fashion_n of_o apparel_n i_o shall_v next_o have_v give_v you_o special_a direction_n about_o the_o use_v of_o your_o estate_n about_o your_o goâ—ge_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o be_v give_v see_v my_o letter_n to_o mr._n goâ—ge_n dwelling_n about_o your_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o about_o your_o honour_n or_o good_a name_n but_o be_v loath_a the_o book_n shall_v prove_v too_o tedious_a i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o against_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o gluttony_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o after_o of_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o family-government_n as_o to_o sacred_a habit_n and_o the_o different_a garb_n law_n order_n of_o life_n diet_n etc._n etc._n of_o those_o call_v religious_a order_n among_o the_o papist_n regular_n and_o secular_a whether_o and_o how_o far_o such_o be_v lawful_a or_o sinful_a they_o be_v handle_v so_o large_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o only_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n to_o carolus_n junior_a king_n of_o france_n inter_fw-la epist._n hincmari_n rhemensis_n discernendi_fw-la à _fw-la plebe_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteris_fw-la sumus_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la veste_fw-la conversatione_fw-la non_fw-la habitu_fw-la mentis_fw-la puritate_fw-la non_fw-la cultu_fw-la docendi_fw-la enim_fw-la potius_fw-la sunt_fw-la populi_fw-la quam_fw-la ludendi_fw-la nec_fw-la imponendum_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la oculis_fw-la sed_fw-la mentibus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la infundenda_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n a_o christian_a directory_n or_o a_o sum_n of_o practical_a divinity_n the_o second_o part_n viz._n christian_n economic_n or_o the_o family_n directory_n contain_v direction_n for_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o all_o duty_n belong_v to_o family_n relation_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n by_o richard_n baxter_n josh._n 24._o 15._o and_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 6._o 10._o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o write_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o act_n 10._o 1._o 2._o cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o ephes._n 6._o 4._o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 101._o 6_o 7._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n
and_o sanctifier_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o what_o order_n he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o in_o the_o next_o open_a to_o they_o the_o office_n and_o use_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o their_o duty_n towards_o they_o especial_o as_o hearer_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o church_n 13._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o bâ—pâ—ism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n at_o death_n and_o after_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o day_n 15._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a 16._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o method_n of_o temptation_n and_o how_o to_o overcome_v they_o 17._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o of_o self_n denial_n and_o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o after_o this_o go_v over_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o after_o all_o your_o instruction_n make_v they_o brief_o give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o their_o own_o 13._o direct_v 13._o word_n of_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o remember_v of_o all_o or_o else_o the_o next_o time_n to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o fâ—rmer_a and_o encourage_v they_o for_o all_o that_o be_v well_o do_v in_o their_o endeavour_n §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o labour_n in_o all_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o waken_v serious_a attention_n and_o still_o to_o print_v upon_o their_o 14._o direct_v 14._o heart_n the_o great_a thing_n and_o to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o teach_n and_o discourse_n let_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o in_o your_o mouth_n as_o 1._o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o crucify_a and_o a_o glorify_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o privilege_n 3._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul._n 4._o the_o madness_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o endless_a glory_n and_o joy_n of_o saint_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o ungodly_a after_o death_n let_v these_o five_o point_n be_v frequent_o urge_v and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n and_o then_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o speak_n to_o they_o let_v it_o be_v always_o with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o familiarity_n and_o seriousness_n that_o may_v carry_v along_o their_o serious_a attention_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o or_o you_o be_v die_v and_o as_o if_o you_o see_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n §_o 15._o direct_v 15._o take_v each_o of_o they_o sometime_o by_o themselves_o and_o there_o describe_v to_o they_o the_o work_n 15._o direct_v 15._o of_o renovation_n and_o ask_v they_o whether_o ever_o such_o a_o work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o show_v they_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o grace_n and_o help_v they_o to_o try_v themselves_o urge_v they_o to_o tell_v you_o true_o whether_o their_o love_n to_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n to_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o holiness_n or_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v more_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o care_n and_o chief_a endeavour_n and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o regenerate_v help_v to_o strengthen_v they_o if_o you_o find_v they_o too_o much_o deject_v help_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o unregenerate_a help_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o then_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o then_o to_o show_v they_o the_o remedy_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o drive_v all_o home_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v all_o this_o with_o love_n and_o gentleness_n and_o privacy_n §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o some_o pertinent_a question_n which_o by_o the_o answer_n will_v engage_v they_o to_o teach_v themselves_o 16._o direct_v 16._o or_o to_o judge_v themselves_o will_v be_v sometime_o of_o very_o great_a use_n as_o such_o as_o these_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o must_v short_o die_v do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o immediate_o your_o soul_n must_v enter_v upon_o a_o endless_a life_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n will_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n or_o fleshly_a pleasure_n be_v pleasant_a to_o you_o then_o have_v you_o then_o rather_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v you_o not_o then_o rather_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a that_o the_o world_n despise_v and_o abuse_v than_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a of_o the_o wicked_a when_o time_n be_v past_a and_o you_o must_v give_v account_n of_o it_o have_v you_o not_o then_o rather_o it_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o diligent_a preparation_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o in_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n how_o can_v you_o make_v shift_n to_o forget_v your_o endless_a life_n so_o long_o or_o to_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n what_o if_o you_o have_v die_v before_o conversion_n what_o think_v you_o have_v become_v of_o you_o and_o where_o have_v you_o now_o be_v do_v you_o think_v that_o any_o of_o those_o in_o hell_n be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a or_o have_v now_o any_o pleasure_n in_o their_o former_a merriment_n and_o sin_n what_o think_v you_o will_v they_o do_v if_o it_o be_v all_o to_o do_v again_o do_v you_o think_v if_o a_o angel_n or_o saint_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v speak_v against_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n or_o plead_v for_o a_o loose_a and_o fleshly_a life_n or_o which_o side_n think_v you_o he_o will_v take_v do_v not_o god_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n be_v he_o or_o a_o ungodly_a scorner_n to_o be_v more_o regard_v do_v you_o think_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o wish_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o saint_n what_o ever_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o such_o kind_n of_o question_n urge_v the_o conscience_n and_o much_o convince_v §_o 17._o direct_v 17._o cause_v they_o to_o learn_v some_o one_o most_o plain_a and_o pertinent_a text_n for_o every_o great_a 17._o direct_v 17._o and_o necessary_a duty_n and_o against_o every_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o often_o to_o repeat_v they_o to_o you_o as_o luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o mat._n 18._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 9_o heb._n 18._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 16_o luk._n 18._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o against_o lie_v swear_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a flesh-pleasing_a gluttony_n pride_n and_o the_o rest_n §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o drive_a all_o your_o conviction_n to_o a_o resolution_n of_o endeavour_n and_o amendment_n and_o 18._o direct_v 18._o make_v they_o sometime_o promise_v you_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o and_o sometime_o before_o witness_n but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o these_o necessary_a caution_n 1._o that_o you_o urge_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o any_o doubtful_a point_n or_o such_o as_o you_o have_v not_o first_o convince_v they_o of_o 2._o that_o you_o urge_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o thing_n beyond_o their_o present_a strength_n as_o you_o must_v not_o bid_v they_o promise_v you_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o love_n god_n or_o to_o be_v tender-hearted_a or_o heavenly-minded_n but_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o these_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o read_v or_o pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o keep_v good_a company_n or_o avoid_v temptation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o you_o be_v not_o too_o often_o upon_o this_o or_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o strain_n in_o the_o other_o method_n lest_o they_o take_v they_o but_o for_o word_n of_o course_n and_o custom_n teach_v they_o to_o contemn_v they_o but_o seasonable_o and_o prudent_o do_v their_o promise_n will_v lay_v a_o great_a engagement_n on_o they_o §_o 19_o direct_v 19_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v by_o form_n or_o without_o as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o â—ase_n and_o 19_o direct_v 19_o part_n and_o either_o yourself_o or_o
own_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v after_o all_o late_a discovery_n there_o be_v yet_o so_o much_o error_n darkness_n uncertainty_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o every_o pretend_v sect_n the_o peripatetic_n the_o stoic_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n much_o more_o the_o epicurean_o the_o lullianist_n the_o cartesian_o 2._o act._n 17._o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o hos._n 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 6._o psal._n 119._o 99_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 5_o 8._o â—ol_n 2._o 3._o &_o 3._o 10._o phil._n 3._o 8._o eph._n 3._o 19_o eph._n 1._o 17._o rom._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 28._o eccl._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 2._o 20._o jâ—m_fw-la 3._o 13_o 14_o 17._o jer._n 4._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o telesius_n campanella_n patricius_n gassendus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o that_o ever_o thorough_o try_v they_o can_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o glory_n much_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o method_n of_o any_o which_o hitherto_o be_v so_o palpable_o uncertain_a and_o full_a of_o certain_a error_n we_o may_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o all_o true_a humane_a learning_n real_a and_o organical_a and_o he_o be_v the_o happy_a scholar_n who_o fasten_v upon_o the_o certain_a and_o the_o useful_a part_n well_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o true_o use_v they_o to_o their_o great_a and_o proper_a end_n but_o nicety_n and_o foolery_n which_o some_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o for_o mere_a ostentation_n and_o also_o uncertain_a presumption_n shall_v be_v much_o neglect_v and_o the_o great_a certain_a necessary_a save_v verity_n of_o morality_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v dear_o love_v and_o thankful_o embrace_v and_o studious_o learn_v and_o faithful_o practise_v by_o all_o that_o will_v prove_v wise_a man_n at_o last_o quest._n 159._o if_o we_o think_v that_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v in_o any_o point_n contradict_v each_o other_o which_o may_v be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o other_o must_v be_v try_v answ._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o never_o do_v contradict_v each_o other_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v either_o that_o which_o be_v very_o clear_a by_o natural_a evidence_n or_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a as_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n unfit_a for_o marriage_n the_o evil_a of_o officious_a lie_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o scripture_n also_o have_v their_o plain_a and_o their_o obscure_a part_n 4._o a_o dark_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v contrary_a to_o a_o plain_a natural_a 2._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o verity_n 5._o a_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a point_n in_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v contrary_a to_o a_o plain_a and_o certain_a scripture_n 6._o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a contradiction_n in_o case_n of_o equal_a clearness_n or_o doubtfulness_n be_v a_o case_n not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o dream_n must_v do_v as_o he_o will_v do_v if_o he_o think_v two_o text_n to_o be_v contradictory_n that_o be_v he_o must_v better_o study_v both_o till_o he_o see_v his_o error_n still_o remember_v that_o natural_a evidence_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o first_o in_o order_n 2._o and_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o most_o common_a and_o receive_v by_o all_o but_o supernatural_a evidence_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a quest._n 160._o may_v we_o not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o give_v we_o more_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n than_o there_o be_v already_o make_v in_o scripture_n answ._n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o 1._o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n to_o mankind_n and_o new_a prediction_n or_o information_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n 2._o between_o what_o may_v possible_o be_v and_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v as_o certain_a or_o probable_a and_o so_o i_o conclude_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v make_v no_o other_o covenant_n testament_n or_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o judgement_n because_o he_o have_v oft_o tell_v we_o 16._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o mat._n 28._o 20._o 2._o thes._n 1._o 10_o 11._o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o that_o this_o covenant_n and_o law_n be_v perfect_a and_o shall_v be_v in_o force_n as_o our_o rule_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n obj._n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v for_o ever_o yea_o of_o many_o ceremony_n in_o it_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a only_o for_o age_n and_o age_n or_o to_o generation_n and_o generation_n which_o we_o translate_v for_o ever_n when_o it_o signify_v but_o to_o many_o generation_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v of_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o that_o it_o shall_v continue_v either_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 9_o rev._n 14._o 6._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o heb._n 7._o 28_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o rom._n 6._o 22._o joh._n 5._o 22_o 24._o &_o 6._o 27_o 40_o 47._o &_o 12._o 50._o heb._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v add_v no_o more_o to_o the_o former_a testament_n but_o contrary_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o peremptory_o resolve_v against_o all_o innovation_n and_o addition_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v make_v no_o new_a scripture_n or_o inspire_a word_n as_o a_o infallible_a universal_a rule_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n already_o write_v for_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o addition_n which_o he_o have_v disclaim_v and_o 2._o it_o will_v imply_v such_o a_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o its_o end_n as_o be_v not_o intelligible_a as_o be_v contrary_n to_o its_o asserted_a perfection_n and_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o establish_a way_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v already_o settle_v and_o appoint_v for_o we_o till_o the_o end_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v give_v all_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o several_a measure_n the_o help_n and_o illumination_n 19_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 19_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n may_v make_v new_a revelation_n to_o particular_a person_n about_o their_o particular_a duty_n event_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o inspiration_n vision_n or_o apparition_n or_o voice_n for_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o or_o other_o or_o to_o say_v god_n to_o such_o a_o place_n or_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o coordinate_a but_o only_o a_o subordinate_a determination_n of_o some_o undetermined_a case_n or_o the_o circumstantiate_a of_o a_o action_n 5._o though_o such_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o general_a nor_o 2._o mic._n 2._o 11._o 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o 22._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 2._o any_o probability_n of_o it_o to_o any_o one_o individual_a person_n much_o less_o a_o promise_n and_o therefore_o to_o expect_v it_o or_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n 6._o and_o all_o sober_a christian_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o cautelous_a of_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o imagination_n because_o certain_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o most_o in_o our_o age_n that_o have_v pretend_v to_o prophesy_v or_o to_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n have_v be_v melancholy_a crackt-brained_n person_n near_o to_o madness_n who_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v delude_v in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o such_o craze_a person_n be_v still_o prone_a to_o such_o imagination_n 7._o therefore_o also_o all_o sober_a christian_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o rash_a believe_v every_o prophet_n or_o pretend_a spirit_n lest_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a be_v lose_v in_o vain_a expectation_n and_o conceit_n quest._n 161._o be_v not_o a_o three_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o love_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o different_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n answ._n 1._o the_o work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o